ML103620026: Difference between revisions

From kanterella
Jump to navigation Jump to search
(Created page by program invented by StriderTol)
(StriderTol Bot change)
 
Line 2: Line 2:
| number = ML103620026
| number = ML103620026
| issue date = 09/30/2009
| issue date = 09/30/2009
| title = 2009/09/30-Exhibit 32 - Oceans of Opportunity - Harnessing Europe'S Largest Domestic Energy Resource
| title = Exhibit 32 - Oceans of Opportunity - Harnessing Europes Largest Domestic Energy Resource
| author name = Cronin A, Fichaux N, Vanhulle F, Wilkes J
| author name = Cronin A, Fichaux N, Vanhulle F, Wilkes J
| author affiliation = European Wind Energy Association, Merchant Green
| author affiliation = European Wind Energy Association, Merchant Green
Line 19: Line 19:


=Text=
=Text=
{{#Wiki_filter:EWEA THE EUROPEAN WIND ENERGY ASSOCIATION
{{#Wiki_filter:EWEA THE EUROPEAN WIND ENERGY ASSOCIATION  


Cu rreJ!)U~ oper-ati n off'sho re cabl Eli nder cons
CurreJ!)U~ oper-atin off'sho re cabl Eli nder cons
* uet.ioI'l or P~EI ned offsli1ore eli
* uet.ioI'l or P~EI ned offsli1ore eli  
                                                                      . EA In t ~ 2000 i
. EA In t  
~ 2000 i  


fble     _ Under stud)! lJ~ TSO U m~er s udy b:y rSO/ EWEA recommend atlo Imefrllnne   6 ~rro.,oscd offshore nod~     _   Concss.lon . nd deve'lopmellt z'ones
fble
_ Under stud)! lJ~ TSO U m~er s udy b:y rSO/ EWEA recommend atlo Imefrllnne 6 ~rro.,oscd offshore nod~
_ Concss.lon. nd deve'lopmellt z'ones  


Oceans of Opportunity Harnessing Europe's largest domestic energy resource By the European Wind Energy Association September 2009 Coordinating and main authors: Dr. Nicolas Fichaux (EWEA) and Justin Wilkes (EWEA)
Oceans of Opportunity Harnessing Europe's largest domestic energy resource By the European Wind Energy Association September 2009 Coordinating and main authors: Dr. Nicolas Fichaux (EWEA) and Justin Wilkes (EWEA)
Main contributing authors: Frans Van Hulle (Tech nical Advisor to EWEA) and Aidan Cronin (Merchant Green)
Main contributing authors: Frans Van Hulle (Technical Advisor to EWEA) and Aidan Cronin (Merchant Green)
Contributors: Jacopo Moccia (EWEA), Paul Wilczek (EWEA). Liming Qiao (GWEC), Laurie Jodziewicz (AWEA). Elke Zander (EWEA).
Contributors: Jacopo Moccia (EWEA), Paul Wilczek (EWEA). Liming Qiao (GWEC), Laurie Jodziewicz (AWEA). Elke Zander (EWEA).
Christian Kjaer (EWEA). GI6ria Rodrigues (EWEA) and 22 industry interviewees Editors: Sarah Azau (EWEA) and Chris Rose (EWEA)
Christian Kjaer (EWEA). GI6ria Rodrigues (EWEA) and 22 industry interviewees Editors: Sarah Azau (EWEA) and Chris Rose (EWEA)
Design: Jesus Quesada (EWEA)
Design: Jesus Quesada (EWEA)
Maps: La Tene Maps and EWEA Cover photo: Ris0 Institute
Maps: La Tene Maps and EWEA Cover photo: Ris0 Institute  


Contents Executive Summary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 rn~~~         ...........................................................                                                         7 Unlimited potential ......................................................                                                         7 Over 100 GW already proposed .............................................                                                         8 Grids ...................................... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ...                                     8 2010 will be a key year for grid development planning .............................                                               9 Supply chain ...........................................................                                                           9 Technology . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 Spatial planning .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ...     9
Contents Executive Summary..................................................... 7 rn~~~........................................................... 7 Unlimited potential...................................................... 7 Over 100 GW already proposed............................................. 8 Grids................................................................ 8 2010 will be a key year for grid development planning............................. 9 Supply chain........................................................... 9 Technology............................................................ 9 Spatial planning........................................................ 9
: 1.       The Offshore Wind Power Market of the Future .. . .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. . 10 2008 and 2009: steady as she goes ........................................ 11 2010: annual market passes 1 GW .... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..                   11 2011-2020 ...........................................................                                                           12 Annual installations ...............................................                                                   12 Wind energy production ............................................                                                     13 Offshore wind power investments ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..                 13 Avoiding climate change ...........................................                                                     13 2021-2030 ...........................................................                                                           14 Annual installations ...............................................                                                   14 Wind energy production .......... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..                   14 Offshore wind power investments .....................................                                                   14 Avoiding climate change ...........................................                                                     15 Offshore development - deeper and further ....................................                                                   16 Europe's first mover advantage ............ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ...                     17 The United States: hot on Europe 's heels .....................................                                                 17 China: the first farm is developed ...........................................                                                   18
: 1.
: 2.       Spatial Planning: Supporting Offshore Wind and Grid Development . . .. . ... . .. . ...... 20 Maritime spatial planning ................................................. 21 Recommendations ...................................................... 23 Offshore wind synergies with other maritime activities ............................ 23
The Offshore Wind Power Market of the Future................................ 10 2008 and 2009: steady as she goes........................................ 11 2010: annual market passes 1 GW......................................... 11 2011-2020........................................................... 12 Annual installations............................................... 12 Wind energy production............................................ 13 Offshore wind power investments..................................... 13 Avoiding climate change........................................... 13 2021-2030........................................................... 14 Annual installations............................................... 14 Wind energy production............................................ 14 Offshore wind power investments..................................... 14 Avoiding climate change........................................... 15 Offshore development - deeper and further.................................... 16 Europe's first mover advantage............................................. 17 The United States: hot on Europe's heels..................................... 17 China: the first farm is developed........................................... 18
: 3.       Building the European Offshore Grid . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24 Introduction ..........................................................                                                         25 Mapping and planning the offshore grid . ......................................                                                 25 Drivers for planning ...............................................                                                   25 Planning in the different maritime areas ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ...                   26 Planning approach ................................................                                                       26 Policy processes supporting the planning ...............................                                                 26 Offshore grid topology and construction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .               26 No lack of ideas ............. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ...                     27 Offshore grid technology ...........................................                                                     27 Offshore grid topology .............................................                                                     28 Spotlight on specific EU-funded projects ......................................                                                   29 4
: 2.
Spatial Planning: Supporting Offshore Wind and Grid Development.................. 20 Maritime spatial planning................................................. 21 Recommendations...................................................... 23 Offshore wind synergies with other maritime activities............................ 23
: 3.
Building the European Offshore Grid........................................ 24 Introduction.......................................................... 25 Mapping and planning the offshore grid....................................... 25 Drivers for planning............................................... 25 Planning in the different maritime areas................................ 26 Planning approach................................................ 26 Policy processes supporting the planning............................... 26 Offshore grid topology and construction...................................... 26 No lack of ideas................................................. 27 Offshore grid technology........................................... 27 Offshore grid topology............................................. 28 Spotlight on specific EU-funded projects...................................... 29 4  


EWEA's 20 Year Offshore Network Development Master Plan .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..                         29 How an offshore grid will evolve ......................................                                           31 Kriegers Flak ....................................................                                                 31 Offshore grid construction timeline - staged approach .....................                                       34 Onshore grid upgrade ................................ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..                                   35 The operational and regulatory aspects of offshore grids ..........................                                         35 Network operation: close cooperation within ENTSO ........................                                         35 Combining transmission of offshore wind power and power trading .............                                     36 Regulatory framework enabling improved market rules ............ . . . . . . . . ..                               36 Economic value of an offshore grid ..........................................                                               37 Intrinsic value of an offshore grid .....................................                                         37 Value of an offshore grid in the context of a stronger European transmission network.                               38 Investments and financing ................................................                                                   39 Investment cost estimates ..........................................                                               39 Financing the European electricity grid .................................                                         40 Recommendations ......................................................                                                       41
EWEA's 20 Year Offshore Network Development Master Plan....................... 29 How an offshore grid will evolve...................................... 31 Kriegers Flak.................................................... 31 Offshore grid construction timeline - staged approach..................... 34 Onshore grid upgrade................................................... 35 The operational and regulatory aspects of offshore grids.......................... 35 Network operation: close cooperation within ENTSO........................ 35 Combining transmission of offshore wind power and power trading............. 36 Regulatory framework enabling improved market rules...................... 36 Economic value of an offshore grid.......................................... 37 Intrinsic value of an offshore grid..................................... 37 Value of an offshore grid in the context of a stronger European transmission network. 38 Investments and financing................................................ 39 Investment cost estimates.......................................... 39 Financing the European electricity grid................................. 40 Recommendations...................................................... 41
: 4. Supply Chain ... . .. . ... . .. . ...... . .. . ... . .. . ... . .. . ...... . .. . ... . .. . ..                           42 Building a second European offshore industry ..................................                                             43 Supply of turbines ......................................................                                                   44 The future for wind turbine designs ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ...         47 Supply of substructures ..................................................                                                   49 Vessels - turbine installation , substructure installation and other vessels ..............                                 53 Recommendations ......................................................                                                       55 A brief introduction to some vessels used in turbine installation ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ...                     56 Vessels status for European offshore wind installation .....................                                       57 Future innovative installation vessels ........................................                                             58 Ports and harbours . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58 Harbour requirements .............................................                                                 58 Existing facilities .................... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ...                   59 Showcase: Bremerhaven 's success story ...............................                                             60 Harbours of the future .............................................                                               61 Future trends in manufacturing for the offshore wind industry .......................                                       62
: 4.
: 5. Main Challenges . ... . .. . ... . .. . ...... . .. . ... . .. . ... . .. . ...... . .. . ... . .. 64 Annex: Offshore Wind Energy Installations 2000-2030 . . .. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. . . 66 5
Supply Chain......................................................... 42 Building a second European offshore industry.................................. 43 Supply of turbines...................................................... 44 The future for wind turbine designs.......................................... 47 Supply of substructures.................................................. 49 Vessels - turbine installation, substructure installation and other vessels.............. 53 Recommendations...................................................... 55 A brief introduction to some vessels used in turbine installation..................... 56 Vessels status for European offshore wind installation..................... 57 Future innovative installation vessels........................................ 58 Ports and harbours..................................................... 58 Harbour requirements............................................. 58 Existing facilities................................................. 59 Showcase: Bremerhaven's success story............................... 60 Harbours of the future............................................. 61 Future trends in manufacturing for the offshore wind industry....................... 62
: 5.
Main Challenges....................................................... 64 Annex: Offshore Wind Energy Installations 2000-2030........................... 66 5  


Offshore wind power is vital for Europe's future.                          will match that of the North Sea oil and gas endeavour.
Offshore wind power is vital for Europe's future.
Offshore wind power provides the answer to Europe's                       However, the wind energy sector has a proven track energy and climate dilemma - exploiting an abundant                       record onshore with which to boost its confidence ,
Offshore wind power provides the answer to Europe's energy and climate dilemma - exploiting an abundant energy resource which does not emit greenhouse gases, reduces dependence on increasingly costly fuel imports, creates thousands of jobs and provides large quantities of indigenous affordable electricity.
energy resource which does not emit greenhouse                             and will be significantly longer lived than the oil and gases , reduces dependence on increasingly costly                         gas sector.
This is recognised by the European Commission in its 2008 Communication 'Offshore Wind Energy: Action needed to deliver on the Energy Policy Objectives for 2020 and beyond'li).
fuel imports, creates thousands of jobs and provides large quantities of indigenous affordable electricity.                     To reach 40 GW of offshore wind capacity in the EU This is recognised by the European Commission in its                       by 2020 would require an average growth in annual 2008 Communication 'Offshore Wind Energy: Action                           installations of 28% - from 366 MW in 2008 to 6 ,900 needed to deliver on the Energy Policy Objectives for                     MW in 2020. In the 12 year period from 1992-2004, 2020 and beyond 'li ).                                                     the market for onshore wind capacity in the EU grew by an average 32% annually: from 215 MW to 5,749 Europe is faced with the global challenges of climate                     MW. There is nothing to suggest that this historic change , depleting indigenous energy resources ,                           onshore wind development cannot be repeated at increasing fuel costs and the threat of supply disrup-                     sea.
Europe is faced with the global challenges of climate change, depleting indigenous energy resources, increasing fuel costs and the threat of supply disrup-tions. Over the next 12 years, according to the European Commission, 360 GW of new electricity capacity - 50% of current EU capacity - needs to be built to replace ageing European power plants and meet the expected increase in demand. Europe must use the opportunity created by the large turnover in capacity to construct a new, modern power system capable of meeting the energy and climate challenges of the 21st century while enhancing Europe's competi-tiveness and energy independence.
tions. Over the next 12 years , according to the European Commission , 360 GW of new electricity                           Unlimited potential capacity - 50% of current EU capacity - needs to be built to replace ageing European power plants and                         By 2020, most of the EU's renewable electricity meet the expected increase in demand . Europe must                        will be produced by onshore wind farms. Europe use the opportunity created by the large turnover in                      must, however, use the coming decade to prepare capacity to construct a new, modern power system                          for the large-scale exploitation of its largest indig-capable of meeting the energy and climate challenges                      enous energy resource, offshore wind power. That of the 21 st century while enhancing Europe 's competi-                    the wind resource over Europe 's seas is enormous tiveness and energy independence.                                          was confirmed in June by the European Environment Agency's (EEA) ' Europe's onshore and offshore wind EWEA target                                                                energy potential '(2). The study states that offshore wind power's economically competitive potential in In March , at the European Wind Energy Conference                          2020 is 2 ,600 TWh , equal to between 60% and 70%
EWEA target In March, at the European Wind Energy Conference 2009 (EWEC 2009), the European Wind Energy Association (EWEA) increased its 2020 target to 230 GW wind power capacity, including 40 GW offshore wind. Reaching 40 GW of offshore wind power capacity in the EU by 2020 is a challenging but manageable task. An entire new offshore wind power industry and a new supply chain must be developed on a scale that will match that of the North Sea oil and gas endeavour.
2009 (EWEC 2009), the European Wind Energy                                of projected electricity demand , rising to 3,400 TWh Association (EWEA) increased its 2020 target to 230                        in 2030, equal to 80% of the projected EU electricity GW wind power capacity, including 40 GW offshore                          demand. The EEA estimates the technical potential wind . Reaching 40 GW of offshore wind power capacity                      of offshore wind in 2020 at 25 ,000 TWh , between in the EU by 2020 is a challenging but manageable                          six and seven times greater than projected electricity task. An entire new offshore wind power industry and                      demand, rising to 30,000 TWh in 2030, seven times a new supply chain must be developed on a scale that                      greater than projected electricity demand . The EEA Ii ) European Commission, 2008. 'Offshore Wind Energy: Action needed to deliver on the Energy Policy Objectives for 2020 and beyond'. Available at: http:// eur-lex.europa.eu / LexUriServ/ LexUriServ.do?uri~COM:2008:0768:FIN: EN: PDF.
However, the wind energy sector has a proven track record onshore with which to boost its confidence,
(2) EEA (European Environment Agency), 2009. 'Europe's onshore and offshore wind energy potential'.Technical report No 6/ 2009.
and will be significantly longer lived than the oil and gas sector.
7
To reach 40 GW of offshore wind capacity in the EU by 2020 would require an average growth in annual installations of 28% - from 366 MW in 2008 to 6,900 MW in 2020. In the 12 year period from 1992-2004, the market for onshore wind capacity in the EU grew by an average 32% annually: from 215 MW to 5,749 MW. There is nothing to suggest that this historic onshore wind development cannot be repeated at sea.
Unlimited potential By 2020, most of the EU's renewable electricity will be produced by onshore wind farms. Europe must, however, use the coming decade to prepare for the large-scale exploitation of its largest indig-enous energy resource, offshore wind power. That the wind resource over Europe's seas is enormous was confirmed in June by the European Environment Agency's (EEA) 'Europe's onshore and offshore wind energy potential '(2). The study states that offshore wind power's economically competitive potential in 2020 is 2,600 TWh, equal to between 60% and 70%
of projected electricity demand, rising to 3,400 TWh in 2030, equal to 80% of the projected EU electricity demand. The EEA estimates the technical potential of offshore wind in 2020 at 25,000 TWh, between six and seven times greater than projected electricity demand, rising to 30,000 TWh in 2030, seven times greater than projected electricity demand. The EEA Ii) European Commission, 2008. 'Offshore Wind Energy: Action needed to deliver on the Energy Policy Objectives for 2020 and beyond'. Available at: http:// eur-lex.europa.eu / LexUriServ/ LexUriServ.do?uri~COM:2008:0768:FIN: EN: PDF.
(2) EEA (European Environment Agency), 2009. 'Europe's onshore and offshore wind energy potential'. Technical report No 6/ 2009.
7  


as three other European countries. The rewards for Europe exploiting its huge offshore wind potential are enormous - this 100 GW will produce 373 TWh of elec-tricity each year, meeting between 8.7% and 11% of the EU 's electricity demand , whilst avoiding 202 million tonnes of CO 2 in a single year.
has clearly recognised that offshore wind power will be key to Europe's energy future.
In order to ensure that the 100 GW of projects can move forward , and reach 150 GW of operating offshore wind power by 2030 , coordinated action is required from the European Commission, EU governments, regulators , the transmission system operators (TSOs) and the wind industry. Working in partnership on devel-oping the offshore industry's supply chain , putting in place maritime spatial planning, building an offshore electricity grid based on EWEA's 20 Year Offshore Network Development Master Plan , and ensuring continued technological development for the offshore industry, are key issues.
Over 100 GW already proposed It is little wonder therefore that over 100 GW of offshore wind energy projects have already been proposed or are already being developed by Europe's pioneering offshore wind developers. This shows the enormous interest among Europe's industrial entrepreneurs, developers and investors. It also shows that EWEA's targets of 40 GW by 2020 and 150 GW by 2030 are eminently realistic and achievable. The 100 or more GW is spread across 15 EU Member States, as well 8
By 2020 , the initial stages of an offshore pan-Euro-pean grid should be constructed and operating with an agreed plan developed for its expansion to accom-modate the 2030 and 2050 ambitions.
as three other European countries. The rewards for Europe exploiting its huge offshore wind potential are enormous - this 100 GW will produce 373 TWh of elec-tricity each year, meeting between 8.7% and 11% of the EU's electricity demand, whilst avoiding 202 million tonnes of CO2 in a single year.
Grids The future transnational offshore grid will have many functions , each benefitting Europe in different ways. It will provide grid access to offshore wind farms , smooth the variability of their output on the markets and improve the ability to trade electricity within Europe, thereby contributing dramatically to Europe 's energy security.
In order to ensure that the 100 GW of projects can move forward, and reach 150 GW of operating offshore wind power by 2030, coordinated action is required from the European Commission, EU governments, regulators, the transmission system operators (TSOs) and the wind industry. Working in partnership on devel-oping the offshore industry's supply chain, putting in place maritime spatial planning, building an offshore electricity grid based on EWEA's 20 Year Offshore Network Development Master Plan, and ensuring continued technological development for the offshore industry, are key issues.
has clearly recognised that offshore wind power will      We must stop thinking of electrical grids as national be key to Europe 's energy future.                        infrastructure and start developing them - onshore and offshore - to become European corridors for elec-Over 100 GW already proposed                              tricity trade. And we must start developing them now.
By 2020, the initial stages of an offshore pan-Euro-pean grid should be constructed and operating with an agreed plan developed for its expansion to accom-modate the 2030 and 2050 ambitions.
The faster they are developed, the faster we will have It is little wonder therefore that over 100 GW of offshore a domestic substitute if future fuel import supplies wind energy projects have already been proposed or        are disrupted or the cost of fuel becomes prohibitively are already being developed by Europe's pioneering        expensive , as the world experienced during 2008.
Grids The future transnational offshore grid will have many functions, each benefitting Europe in different ways. It will provide grid access to offshore wind farms, smooth the variability of their output on the markets and improve the ability to trade electricity within Europe, thereby contributing dramatically to Europe's energy security.
offshore wind developers. This shows the enormous interest among Europe 's industrial entrepreneurs ,        The future European offshore grid will contribute developers and investors. It also shows that EWEA's        to building a well-functioning single European elec-targets of 40 GW by 2020 and 150 GW by 2030 are            tricity market that will benefit all consumers , with eminently realistic and achievable. The 100 or more        the North Sea, the Baltic Sea and the Mediterranean GW is spread across 15 EU Member States , as well          Sea leading the way. Preliminary assessments of the 8
We must stop thinking of electrical grids as national infrastructure and start developing them - onshore and offshore - to become European corridors for elec-tricity trade. And we must start developing them now.
The faster they are developed, the faster we will have a domestic substitute if future fuel import supplies are disrupted or the cost of fuel becomes prohibitively expensive, as the world experienced during 2008.
The future European offshore grid will contribute to building a well-functioning single European elec-tricity market that will benefit all consumers, with the North Sea, the Baltic Sea and the Mediterranean Sea leading the way. Preliminary assessments of the  


economic value of the offshore grid indicate that it will             The technical challenges are greater offshore but no bring significant economic benefits to all society.                   greater than when the North Sea oil and gas industry took existing onshore extraction technology and Europe 's offshore grid should be built to integrate                 adapted it to the more hostile environment at sea.
economic value of the offshore grid indicate that it will bring significant economic benefits to all society.
the expected 40 GW of offshore wind power by 2020 ,                   An entire new offshore wind power industry and a new and the expected 150 GW of offshore wind power by                     supply chain must be developed on a scale that will 2030. It is for this reason that EWEA has proposed its               match that of the North Sea oil and gas endeavour, 20 Year Offshore Network Development Master Plan                     but one that will have a much longer life.
Europe's offshore grid should be built to integrate the expected 40 GW of offshore wind power by 2020, and the expected 150 GW of offshore wind power by 2030. It is for this reason that EWEA has proposed its 20 Year Offshore Network Development Master Plan (Chapter 3). This European vision must now be taken forward and implemented by the European Commission and the European Network of Transmission System Operators (ENTSO-E), together with a new business model for investing in offshore power grids and inter-connectors which should be rapidly introduced based on a regulated rate of return for new investments.
(Chapter 3). This European vision must now be taken forward and implemented by the European Commission                   Technology and the European Network of Transmission System Operators (ENTSO-E) , together with a new business                   Offshore wind energy has been identified by the model for investing in offshore power grids and inter-               European Union as a key power generation technology connectors which should be rapidly introduced based                   for the renewable energy future , and where Europe on a regulated rate of return for new investments.                   should lead the world technologically. The support of the EU is necessary to maintain Europe 's technolog-2010 will be a key year for grid development                         ical lead in offshore wind energy by improving turbine planning                                                             design , developing the next generation of offshore wind turbines, substructures, infrastructure, and The European Commission will publish a ' Blueprint for               investing in people to ensure they can fill the thou-a North Sea Grid '(3) making offshore wind power the key             sands of new jobs being created every year by the energy source of the future. ENTSO-E will publish its                 offshore wind sector.
2010 will be a key year for grid development planning The European Commission will publish a 'Blueprint for a North Sea Grid'(3) making offshore wind power the key energy source of the future. ENTSO-E will publish its first 10 Year Network Development Plan, which should, if suitably visionary, integrate the first half of EWEA's 20 Year Offshore Network Development Master Plan.
first 10 Year Network Development Plan, which should, if suitably visionary, integrate the first half of EWEA's             To accelerate development of the technology and 20 Year Offshore Network Development Master Plan .                   in order to attract investors to this grand European The European Commission will also publish its EU                     project, a European offshore wind energy payment Energy Security and Infrastructure Instrument which                   mechanism could be introduced . It should be a volun-must playa key role in putting in place the necessary                 tary action by the relevant Member States (coordinated financing for a pan-European onshore and offshore                     by the European Commission) according to Article 11 grid , and enable the European Commission , if neces-                of the 2009 Renewable Energy Directive. It is impor-sary, to take the lead in planning such a grid .                     tant that such a mechanism does not interfere with the national frameworks that are being developed in Supply chain                                                         accordance with that same directive.
The European Commission will also publish its EU Energy Security and Infrastructure Instrument which must playa key role in putting in place the necessary financing for a pan-European onshore and offshore grid, and enable the European Commission, if neces-sary, to take the lead in planning such a grid.
The offshore wind sector is an emerging industrial                   Spatial planning giant. But it will only grow as fast as the tightest supply chain bottleneck. It is therefore vitally important that             The decision by countries to perform maritime spatial these bottlenecks are identified and addressed so as                 planning (MSP) and dedicate areas for offshore wind not to constrain the industrial development. Turbine                 developments and electricity interconnectors sends installation vessels, substructure installation vessels,             clear positive signals to the industry. Provided the right cable laying vessels , turbines , substructures , towers ,           policies and incentives are in place , MSP gives the wind turbine components , ports and harbours must be                  industry long-term visibility of its market, and enables financed and available in sufficient quantities for the              synergies with other maritime sectors. Consolidated developers to take forward their 100 GW of offshore                  at European level, such approaches would enable wind projects in a timely manner.                                    investments to be planned out. This would enable the whole value chain to seek investment in key elements Through dramatically increased R&D and economies                      of the supply chain (e.g. turbine components , cables ,
Supply chain The offshore wind sector is an emerging industrial giant. But it will only grow as fast as the tightest supply chain bottleneck. It is therefore vitally important that these bottlenecks are identified and addressed so as not to constrain the industrial development. Turbine installation vessels, substructure installation vessels, cable laying vessels, turbines, substructures, towers,
of scale, the cost of offshore wind energy will follow                vessels, people) while potentially lowering risks and the same path as onshore wind energy in the past.                    capital costs.
wind turbine components, ports and harbours must be financed and available in sufficient quantities for the developers to take forward their 100 GW of offshore wind projects in a timely manner.
Through dramatically increased R&D and economies of scale, the cost of offshore wind energy will follow the same path as onshore wind energy in the past.
The technical challenges are greater offshore but no greater than when the North Sea oil and gas industry took existing onshore extraction technology and adapted it to the more hostile environment at sea.
An entire new offshore wind power industry and a new supply chain must be developed on a scale that will match that of the North Sea oil and gas endeavour, but one that will have a much longer life.
Technology Offshore wind energy has been identified by the European Union as a key power generation technology for the renewable energy future, and where Europe should lead the world technologically. The support of the EU is necessary to maintain Europe's technolog-ical lead in offshore wind energy by improving turbine design, developing the next generation of offshore wind turbines, substructures, infrastructure, and investing in people to ensure they can fill the thou-sands of new jobs being created every year by the offshore wind sector.
To accelerate development of the technology and in order to attract investors to this grand European project, a European offshore wind energy payment mechanism could be introduced. It should be a volun-tary action by the relevant Member States (coordinated by the European Commission) according to Article 11 of the 2009 Renewable Energy Directive. It is impor-tant that such a mechanism does not interfere with the national frameworks that are being developed in accordance with that same directive.
Spatial planning The decision by countries to perform maritime spatial planning (MSP) and dedicate areas for offshore wind developments and electricity interconnectors sends clear positive signals to the industry. Provided the right policies and incentives are in place, MSP gives the industry long-term visibility of its market, and enables synergies with other maritime sectors. Consolidated at European level, such approaches would enable investments to be planned out. This would enable the whole value chain to seek investment in key elements of the supply chain (e.g. turbine components, cables, vessels, people) while potentially lowering risks and capital costs.
(3)The Council Conclusions to the 2nd Strategic Energy Review referred to the Blueprint as a North West Offshore Grid.
(3)The Council Conclusions to the 2nd Strategic Energy Review referred to the Blueprint as a North West Offshore Grid.
9
9  


2008 and 2009: steady as she goes                         2009 has seen strong market development with a much larger number of projects beginning construc-2008 saw 366 MW of offshore wind capacity installed       tion , under construction , expected to be completed , or in the EU (compared to 8,111 MW onshore) in seven         completed during the course of the year. EWEA antici-separate offshore wind farms , taking the total installed pates an annual market in 2009 of approximately 420 capacity to 1,471 MW in eight Member States. The UK       MW, including the first large-scale floating prototype installed more than any other country during 2008 and     off the coast of Norway.
2008 and 2009: steady as she goes 2008 saw 366 MW of offshore wind capacity installed in the EU (compared to 8,111 MW onshore) in seven separate offshore wind farms, taking the total installed capacity to 1,471 MW in eight Member States. The UK installed more than any other country during 2008 and became the nation with the largest installed offshore capacity, overtaking Denmark. Activity in 2008 was dominated by ongoing work at Lynn and Inner Dowsing wind farms in the UK and by Princess Amalia in the Netherlands.
became the nation with the largest installed offshore capacity, overtaking Denmark. Activity in 2008 was         By the end of 2009 EWEA expects a total installed dominated by ongoing work at Lynn and Inner Dowsing       offshore capacity of just under 2 ,000 MW in Europe.
In addition to these large projects, Phase 10fThornton Bank in Belgium was developed together with two near-shore projects, one in Finland and one in Germany. In addition, an 80 kW turbine (not connected to the grid) was piloted on a floating platform in a water depth of 108m in Italy. Subsequently decommissioned, this turbine was the first to take the offshore wind industry into the Mediterranean Sea, which, together with developments in the Baltic Sea, North Sea and Irish Sea, highlights the pan-European nature of today's offshore wind industry.
wind farms in the UK and by Princess Amalia in the Netherlands.                                               2010: annual market passes 1 GW In addition to these large projects , Phase 10fThornton   Assuming the financial crisis does not blow the Bank in Belgium was developed together with two near-     offshore wind industry off course , 2010 will be a shore projects , one in Finland and one in Germany. In     defining year for the offshore wind power market in addition, an 80 kW turbine (not connected to the grid)     Europe. Over 1,000 MW (1 GW) is expected to be was piloted on a floating platform in a water depth        installed. Depending on the amount of wind power of 108m in Italy. Subsequently decommissioned , this      installed onshore , it looks as if Europe 's 2010 turbine was the first to take the offshore wind industry  offshore market could make up approximately 10%
2009 has seen strong market development with a much larger number of projects beginning construc-tion, under construction, expected to be completed, or completed during the course of the year. EWEA antici-pates an annual market in 2009 of approximately 420 MW, including the first large-scale floating prototype off the coast of Norway.
into the Mediterranean Sea, which, together with          of Europe's total annual wind market, making the developments in the Baltic Sea , North Sea and Irish      offshore industry a significant mainstream energy Sea , highlights the pan-European nature of today's        player in its own right.
By the end of 2009 EWEA expects a total installed offshore capacity of just under 2,000 MW in Europe.
offshore wind industry.
2010: annual market passes 1 GW Assuming the financial crisis does not blow the offshore wind industry off course, 2010 will be a defining year for the offshore wind power market in Europe. Over 1,000 MW (1 GW) is expected to be installed. Depending on the amount of wind power installed onshore, it looks as if Europe 's 2010 offshore market could make up approximately 10%
of Europe's total annual wind market, making the offshore industry a significant mainstream energy player in its own right.
Summary of the offshore wind energy market in the EU in 2010:
Summary of the offshore wind energy market in the EU in 2010:
* Total installed capacity of 3 ,000 MW
* Total installed capacity of 3,000 MW
* Meeting 0.3% of total EU electricity demand
* Meeting 0.3% of total EU electricity demand
* Annual installations of 1 ,100 MW
* Annual installations of 1,100 MW
* Avoiding 7 Mt of CO 2 annually
* Avoiding 7 Mt of CO2 annually
* Electricity production of 11 TWh
* Electricity production of 11 TWh
* Annual investments in wind turbines of 2.5 billion 11
* Annual investments in wind turbines of 2.5 billion 11  


100 GW and counting ...
100 GW and counting...
In summer 2009 EWEA surveyed those of its mem-                      phase or proposed by project developers or govern-bers active in developing and supplying the offshore                 ment proposed development zones. This 100 GW of wind industry, in order to underpin its scenario devel-             offshore wind projects shows tremendous developer opment for 2030 . The project pipelines supplied                     interest and provides a good indication that EWEA's by offshore wind developers are presented in the                     expectation that 150 GW of offshore wind power will Offshore Wind Map and outlined in this report. In all ,             be operating by 2030 is both accurate and credible(4).
In summer 2009 EWEA surveyed those of its mem-bers active in developing and supplying the offshore wind industry, in order to underpin its scenario devel-opment for 2030. The project pipelines supplied by offshore wind developers are presented in the Offshore Wind Map and outlined in this report. In all, EWEA has identified proposals for over 100 GW of offshore wind projects in European waters - either under construction, consented, in the consenting 2011-2020 (See annex for detailed statistics)
EWEA has identified proposals for over 100 GW of offshore wind projects in European waters - either                   To see the updated Offshore Wind Map:
In December 2008 the European Union agreed on a binding target of 20% renewable energy by 2020.
under construction , consented , in the consenting                   www.ewea.org/ offshore 2011- 2020                                                                 As can be seen in Figure 1, EWEA's offshore scenario (See annex for detailed statistics)                                       can be compared to the growth of the European onshore wind market at a similar time in the industry's In December 2008 the European Union agreed on                             development.
To meet the 20% target for renewable energy, the European Commission expects 34%(5) of electricity to come from renewable energy sources by 2020 and believes that "wind could contribute 12% of EU elec-tricity by 2020".
a binding target of 20% renewable energy by 2020.
Not least due to the 2009 Renewable Energy Directive and the 27 mandatory national renewable energy targets, the Commission's expectations for 2020 should now be increased. EWEA therefore predicts that the total installed offshore wind capacity in 2020 will be 40 GW, up from just under 1.5 GW today.
To meet the 20% target for renewable energy, the                           ANNUAL INSTALLATIONS European Commission expects 34%(5) of electricity to come from renewable energy sources by 2020 and                             Between 2011 and 2020 , EWEA expects the annual believes that "wind could contribute 12% of EU elec-                       offshore market for wind turbines to grow steadily from tricity by 2020".                                                         1.5 GW in 2011 to reach 6.9 GW in 2020. Throughout this period, the market for onshore wind turbines will Not least due to the 2009 Renewable Energy Directive                       exceed the offshore market in the EU.
FIGURE 1: Historical onshore growth 1992-2004 com-pared to EWEA's offshore projection 2008-2020 (MW) 7.000 6.000 5.000 4.000 3.000 2.000 1.000 (MW) 0 Onshore (1992*2004) I Offshore (2008-2020) I r-11'111 Jl1 1 1 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2008 2009 2010 2011 2012 2013 2014 2015 2016 2017 2018 2019 2020 phase or proposed by project developers or govern-ment proposed development zones. This 100 GW of offshore wind projects shows tremendous developer interest and provides a good indication that EWEA's expectation that 150 GW of offshore wind power will be operating by 2030 is both accurate and credible(4).
and the 27 mandatory national renewable energy targets, the Commission's expectations for 2020                           FIGURE 2 : Offshore wind energy annual and cumula-should now be increased. EWEA therefore predicts                           tive installations 2011-2020 (MW) that the total installed offshore wind capacity in 2020 will be 40 GW, up from just under 1.5 GW today.                           40.000                                                          8 .000 FIGURE 1: Historical onshore growth 1992-2004 com-                         35.000                                                          7 .000 pared to EWEA's offshore projection 2008-2020 (MW)
To see the updated Offshore Wind Map:
* Annual (right-hand axis)
www.ewea.org/ offshore As can be seen in Figure 1, EWEA's offshore scenario can be compared to the growth of the European onshore wind market at a similar time in the industry's development.
I 30.000
ANNUAL INSTALLATIONS Between 2011 and 2020, EWEA expects the annual offshore market for wind turbines to grow steadily from 1.5 GW in 2011 to reach 6.9 GW in 2020. Throughout this period, the market for onshore wind turbines will exceed the offshore market in the EU.
* Cumu lative (left-hand axis) I                6 .000 7.000 25.000                                                           5 .000
FIGURE 2: Offshore wind energy annual and cumula-tive installations 2011-2020 (MW) 40.000 8.000 35.000 7.000 Annual (right-hand axis)
* Onshore (1992*2004) I 6.000
I Cumulative (left-hand axis) I 6.000 30.000 25.000 5.000 20.000 4.000 15.000 3.000 10.000 2.000 n rr 1.000 o IMW) 5.000 IMW) 0 2011 2012 2013 2014 2015 2016 2017 2018 2019 2020 (4) Independently of EWENs survey of offshore developers which identified 120 GW of offshore wind farms under construction, consented, or announced by companies or proposed development/concession zones (available at www.ewea.orgjoffshore) New Energy Finance has indentified 105 GW of offshore wind projects in Europe (NEF Research Note: Offshore Wind 28 July 2009).
* Offshore (2008-2020) I                             20.000                                                          4 .000 5 .000 15.000                                                           3 .000 4.000 10.000                                                           2 .000 3.000 5.000                                                         1 .000 2.000                              r-IMW) 0 n rr 2011 2012 2013 2014    2015  2016 2017 2018 2019 2020 o IMW)
(5) European Commission, 2006. 'Renewable Energy Roadmap', COM(2006)848 final.
Jl1 11 1.000 (MW) 0 11'111 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2008 2009 2010 2011 2012 2013 2014 2015 2016 2017 2018 2019 2020 (4) Independently of EWENs survey of offshore developers which identified 120 GW of offshore wind farms under construction ,
12  
con sented , or announced by companies or proposed development/ concession zones (available at www.ewea.orgjoffshore) New Energy Finance has indentified 105 GW of offshore wind projects in Europe (NEF Research Note: Offshore Wind 28 July 2009).
(5) European Commission , 2006. 'Renewable Energy Roadmap', COM(2006)848 final.
12


WIND ENERGY PRODUCTION                                                             FIGURE 4 : Annual and cumulative investments in offshore wind power 2011-2020 (billion 2005)
WIND ENERGY PRODUCTION The 40 GW of installed capacity in 2020 would produce 148 TWh of electricity in 2020, equal to between 3.6%
The 40 GW of installed capacity in 2020 would produce 148 TWh of electricity in 2020 , equal to between 3.6%                               60                                                                    9.0 and 4.3% of EU electricity consumption , depending on                                   I ~;nnual investment (right*hand ax is)            I 50    _      Cumu lative investment (left-hand axis)                  7.5 the development in electricity demand . Approximately a quarter of Europe's wind energy would be 40                                                                    6.0 produced offshore in 2020(6). Including onshore , wind energy would produce 582 TWh , enough to meet                                       30                                                                    4.5 between 14.3% and 16.9% of total EU electricity demand by 2020.                                                                     20    --                                                              3.0 1
and 4.3% of EU electricity consumption, depending on the development in electricity demand. Approximately a quarter of Europe's wind energy would be produced offshore in 2020(6). Including onshore, wind energy would produce 582 TWh, enough to meet between 14.3% and 16.9% of total EU electricity demand by 2020.
FIGURE 3: Electricity production 2011-2020 (TWh)                                     10    --                                                              1.5 160 - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
FIGURE 3: Electricity production 2011-2020 (TWh) 160-------------------------------------
(bn)O
140 ----------------------------------~
::::II 2011 1
120 100----------------------------
2012  2013  2014  2015    2016  2017 2018 2019 2020 0 (bn) 140 ----------------------------------~. .
80-----------------------
AVOIDING CLIMATE CHANGE 120 In 2011, offshore wind power will avoid the emission 100 ----------------------------                                             of 10 Mt of CO 2 , a figure that will rise to 85 Mt in the year 2020.
60 __________________ _
80 - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
40-----------
60 ___________________
20 (TWh) 0 2011 2012 2013 2014 2015 2016 2017 2018 2019 2020 OFFSHORE WIND POWER INVESTMENTS Annual investments in offshore wind power are expected to increase from 3.3 billion in 2011 to 8.81 billion in 2020.
40 - - - - - - - - - - -
FIGURE 4: Annual and cumulative investments in offshore wind power 2011-2020 (billion 2005) 60 9.0 I ~;nnua l investment (right*hand axis) I Cumulative investment (left-hand axis) 50 7.5 40 6.0 30 4.5 20 3.0 10 1.5 1
20 (TWh ) 0 2011   2012   2013   2014   2015   2016   2017   2018   2019   2020 OFFSHORE WIND POWER INVESTMENTS Annual investments in offshore wind power are expected to increase from 3.3 billion in 2011 to 8.81 billion in 2020.
::::II 1 (bn)O 0 (bn) 2011 2012 2013 2014 2015 2016 2017 2018 2019 2020 AVOIDING CLIMATE CHANGE In 2011, offshore wind power will avoid the emission of 10 Mt of CO2, a figure that will rise to 85 Mt in the year 2020.
(6) The 230 GW of wind power operating in 2020 would produce 582 TWh of electricity, with the 40 GW offshore contributing 148 TWh.
(6) The 230 GW of wind power operating in 2020 would produce 582 TWh of electricity, with the 40 GW offshore contributing 148 TWh.
13
13  


Summary of the offshore wind energy market in the EU in 2020:
Summary of the offshore wind energy market in the EU in 2020:
* Total installed capacity of 40 ,000 MW                       Meeting between 3,6% and 4,3% of total EU electricity demand
* Total installed capacity of 40,000 MW
* Annual installations of 6,900 MW
* Annual installations of 6,900 MW
                                                                  . Avoiding 85Mt of CO 2 annually
* Electricity production of 148 TWh 2021-2030 ANNUAL INSTALLATIONS Between 2021 and 2030, the annual offshore market Meeting between 3,6% and 4,3% of total EU electricity demand
* Electricity production of 148 TWh
. Avoiding 85Mt of CO2 annually
                                                                  . Annual investments in wind turbines of 8,8 billion 2021- 2030                                                        energy's total share to between 26 ,2% and 34,3% of EU electricity demand, ANNUAL INSTALLATIONS FIGURE 7: Electricity production 2021-2030 (TWh)
. Annual investments in wind turbines of 8,8 billion energy's total share to between 26,2% and 34,3% of EU electricity demand, FIGURE 7: Electricity production 2021-2030 (TWh) for wind turbines will grow steadily from 7,7 GW in 600-------------------
Between 2021 and 2030 , the annual offshore market for wind turbines will grow steadily from 7,7 GW in                   600 - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
2021 to reach 13,6 GW in 2030, 2027 will be the first year in which the market for offshore wind turbines 500 ---- Annual I
2021 to reach 13,6 GW in 2030, 2027 will be the first year in which the market for offshore wind turbines exceeds the onshore market in the EU, 500
exceeds the onshore market in the EU, FIGURE 6: Offshore wind energy annual and cumula-tive installations 2021-2030 (MW) 160,000----------------16,000 140,000 Annual (right-hand axis)
                                                                            ----  Annua l I
I Cumulative (left-hand axis) I 14,000 120,000 12,000 100,000 10,000 80,000 8,000 60,000 6,000 40,000 4,000 20,000 2,000 IMWIO O IMWI 2021 2022 2023 2024 2025 2026 2027 2028 2029 2030 WIND ENERGY PRODUCTION The 150 GW of installed capacity in 2030 would produce 563 TWh of electricity in 2030, equal to between 12,8% and 16,7% of EU electricity consump-tion, depending on the development in demand for power, Approximately half of Europe's wind electricity would be produced offshore in 2030(7), An additional 592 TWh would be produced onshore, bringing wind 400 r-300 I--
400                                            -    r-FIGURE 6: Offshore wind energy annual and cumula-tive installations 2021-2030 (MW)                                     300                                -    I--  -    r-160,000 - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 16,000                         200                                -    I--  -    f--
r-200 I--
I I
f--
* Annua l (right-hand axis) 140,000                                                    14,000    100                                -    I--  -    f--
100 I I--
* Cumu lative (left-hand axis) I 120,000                                                     12,000 (TWhI O                                -    ~
f--
2021 2022 2023    2024 2025 2026 2027  2028 2029  2030 100,000                               -    -              10,000 OFFSHORE WIND POWER INVESTMENTS 80,000                                                   8,000 60,000                                                   6,000   Annual investments in offshore wind power are expected to increase from 9,8 billion in 2021 to 40,000                                                   4,000   16,5 billion in 2030, 20,000                                                   2 ,000 IMWIO                                                   O IMWI 2021 2022 2023 2024 2025 2026 2027 2028 2029 2030 WIND ENERGY PRODUCTION The 150 GW of installed capacity in 2030 would produce 563 TWh of electricity in 2030, equal to between 12,8% and 16,7% of EU electricity consump-tion , depending on the development in demand for power, Approximately half of Europe's wind electricity would be produced offshore in 2030(7) , An additional 592 TWh would be produced onshore , bringing wind 171 The 400 GW of wind power operating in 2030 would produce 1,155 TWh of electricity, with the 150 GW offshore contributing 563 TWh, 14
~
(TWhIO 2021 2022 2023 2024 2025 2026 2027 2028 2029 2030 OFFSHORE WIND POWER INVESTMENTS Annual investments in offshore wind power are expected to increase from 9,8 billion in 2021 to 16,5 billion in 2030, 171 The 400 GW of wind power operating in 2030 would produce 1,155 TWh of electricity, with the 150 GW offshore contributing 563 TWh, 14  


FIGURE 8 : Annual and cumulative investments in                                             FIGURE 9 : Annual and cumulative avoided CO2 emis-offshore wind power 2021-2030 (billion)                                                     sions 2021-2030 (million tonnes) 2,000                                                              320 140 -;=========;~----------;;;- 17 .5
FIGURE 8: Annual and cumulative investments in offshore wind power 2021-2030 (billion) 140 -;=========;~----------;;;- 17.5 Annual (right-hand axis) 120 Cumulative (left-hand axis) 15.0 100 --------** - ____ - **  
* Annua l (right-hand axis) 120
--~1--
* Cumu lative (left-hand ax is)                                             15.0 1,750
12.5 80 ---
* Annual (right-hand axis)    I                      280
10.0 60 *"
* Cumulative (left-hand axis) I 100 - - - - - - - -**- ____- **--~1--                                                 12 .5 1,500                                                              240 80 - - -                                                                             10.0 1,250                                                              200 60 *"   __ 11I_~___ **_~~_"                                                           7 .5 1,000                                                              160 40 .                                                                                 5.0     750                                                              1 20 20 "   __111_...-11.                                                                 2 .5    500  -      -      -                                          80
__ 11I_~
<<bn) 0 _I:J......__.J. . __. . . . . . ....-.....__'"'"'-_. . . __. . . __. . . . . . . <<bn)O   250  -                                                          40 2021      2022  2023    2024      2025    2026  2027  2028    2029  2030
___ ** _~~_"
                                                                                                ~O
7.5 40.
::::J 2021 IT 2022 2023   2024   2025   2026 2027 2028 2029 2030 O ~
5.0 2.5 20 " __ 111_...-11.  
AVOIDING CLIMATE CHANGE In 2021 , offshore wind power will avoid the emission of 100 Mt of CO 2 , a figure that will rise to 292 Mt in the year 2030.
<<bn) 0 _I:J  
Summary of the offshore wind energy market in the EU in 2030:
...... __ J
      -Total installed capacity of 150,000 MW                                                   Meeting between 12.8% and 16.7% of total EU electricity demand
...... __................-..... __ '"'"'-_...... __...... __............. <<bn)O 2021 2022 2023 2024 2025 2026 2027 2028 2029 2030 AVOIDING CLIMATE CHANGE In 2021, offshore wind power will avoid the emission of 100 Mt of CO2, a figure that will rise to 292 Mt in the year 2030.
      -Annual installations of 13,690 MW Avoiding 292 Mt of CO 2 annually
FIGURE 9: Annual and cumulative avoided CO2 emis-sions 2021-2030 (million tonnes) 2,000 320 Annual (right-hand axis)
      - Electricity production of 563 TWh
I Cumulative (left-hand axis) I 1,750 280 1,500 240 1,250 200 1,000 160 750 120 500 80 IT
                                                                                              - Annual investments in wind turbines of 16.5 billion 15
::::J 250 40
~O O ~
2021 2022 2023 2024 2025 2026 2027 2028 2029 2030 Summary of the offshore wind energy market in the EU in 2030:  
-Total installed capacity of 150,000 MW  
-Annual installations of 13,690 MW
-Electricity production of 563 TWh Meeting between 12.8% and 16.7% of total EU electricity demand Avoiding 292 Mt of CO2 annually  
- Annual investments in wind turbines of 16.5 billion 15  


Offshore development - deeper and further                                 and further from the shore. Looking at the wind farms proposed by project developers, the wind industry will As technology develops and experience is gained, the                      gradually move beyond the so-called 20:20 envelope offshore wind industry will move into deeper water                        (20m water depth, 20 km from shore).
Offshore development - deeper and further As technology develops and experience is gained, the offshore wind industry will move into deeper water and further from the shore. Looking at the wind farms proposed by project developers, the wind industry will gradually move beyond the so-called 20:20 envelope (20m water depth, 20 km from shore).
FIGURE 10: Development of the offshore wind industry in terms of water depth (m) and distance to shore (km)
FIGURE 10: Development of the offshore wind industry in terms of water depth (m) and distance to shore (km)
E         160
E 160  
~
~  
  ~       140 0
~ 140 0  
..c:::
..c:::
(/)
(/)  
.8       1 20
.8 120 Q)
                                  ..
Q)
(.)
(.)
s:::
s:::  
.l9 C
.l9 100
(/)
(/)
1 00
C 80 60  
                              .. ,:
~..
80             ..
40 20  
60
..... -:t. ;.-
                          ~..
40
                        .....
20
                        .. .
                    .: .:'"
                ..... -:t. ;.-
o ~t~"(
o ~t~"(
* o       20     40   60   80     100 120 140     160   180   200   220     240 260 280     300   320 340   360 Water depth (m)
* o 20 40 60 80 100 120 140 160 180 200 220 240 260 280 300 320 340 360 Water depth (m)  
      <20 km :<20m           _        <60 km:<60 m       >60 km:<60 m     _        <60 km:>60 m _      >60 km:>60 m This scatter graph shows the probable future devel-                       result from development in Germany - and will include opment trends of the offshore industry in the 2025                        in the future the UK's Round 3, characterised by farms timeframe (approximately)(8) .                                            far from shore (more than 60 km) connecting in ideal situations to offshore supernodes, with a water depth Identified trends:                                                        generally between 20m and 60m .
<20 km :<20m  
  <20 km:<20m                                                              <60 km:>60m At the moment operating wind farms tend to be built                      Deep offshore - based on project proposals high-not further than 20km from the shore in water depths                      lighted to EWEA from project developers using floating of not more than 20m .                                                    platform technologies during the course of the next decade, not further than 60 km from shore.
<60 km:<60 m  
  <60 km:<60m The current 20:20 envelope will be extended by the                        >60 km:>60m majority of offshore farms to not more than 60 km                        Deep far offshore - this scatter graph highlights the from shore in water depths of not more than 60m .                          future long term potential of combining an offshore grid (far offshore) with floating concepts (deep
>60 km:<60 m  
  >60 km:<60m                                                              offshore) which is beyond the scope and timeframe Far offshore development, which includes current                          of this report.
<60 km:>60 m  
development zones - those illustrated here mainly (8)The data is based on an EWEA spreadsheet containing information on all offshore wind farms that are operating, under construc-tion, consented, in the consenting process or proposed by project developers supplied to EWEA and available (updated) at www.ewea.orgjoffshore.The scatter graph contains only those farms where both water depth and distance to shore was provided to EWEA, and should therefore be treated with a suitable level of caution.
>60 km:>60 m This scatter graph shows the probable future devel-opment trends of the offshore industry in the 2025 timeframe (approximately)(8).
16
Identified trends:
<20 km:<20m At the moment operating wind farms tend to be built not further than 20km from the shore in water depths of not more than 20m.
<60 km:<60m The current 20:20 envelope will be extended by the majority of offshore farms to not more than 60 km from shore in water depths of not more than 60m.
>60 km:<60m Far offshore development, which includes current development zones -
those illustrated here mainly result from development in Germany - and will include in the future the UK's Round 3, characterised by farms far from shore (more than 60 km) connecting in ideal situations to offshore supernodes, with a water depth generally between 20m and 60m.  
<60 km:>60m Deep offshore -
based on project proposals high-lighted to EWEA from project developers using floating platform technologies during the course of the next decade, not further than 60 km from shore.  
>60 km:>60m Deep far offshore - this scatter graph highlights the future long term potential of combining an offshore grid (far offshore) with floating concepts (deep offshore) which is beyond the scope and timeframe of this report.
(8)The data is based on an EWEA spreadsheet containing information on all offshore wind farms that are operating, under construc-tion, consented, in the consenting process or proposed by project developers supplied to EWEA and available (updated) at www.ewea.orgjoffshore.The scatter graph contains only those farms where both water depth and distance to shore was provided to EWEA, and should therefore be treated with a suitable level of caution.
16  


Europe's first mover offshore advantage                             Rhode Island and New Jersey each conducted compet-itive processes to choose developers to work on To date, all fully operational offshore wind farms are              projects off their shores, demonstrating that state in Europe. However, two countries outside Europe in                leadership is driving much of the interest in offshore particular are determined to exploit their offshore                wind projects in the U.S.
Europe's first mover offshore advantage To date, all fully operational offshore wind farms are in Europe. However, two countries outside Europe in particular are determined to exploit their offshore wind potential, providing European companies with significant opportunities for manufacturing and tech-nology exports, experienced developers, project planners, infrastructure experts, and installation equipment.
wind potential , providing European companies with significant opportunities for manufacturing and tech-                A Delaware utility signed a Power Purchase Agreement nology exports , experienced developers , project                  with a developer, committing that state to a project in planners , infrastructure experts , and installation                the near future.
The United States: hot on Europe's heels(9)
equipment.
The prospects for wind energy projects off the coasts of the United States brightened in 2008 and 2009. A government reportl101 recognised significant potential for offshore wind 's contribution. Two states completed competitive processes for proposed projects, one company signed a Power Purchase Agreement with a major utility, and a final regulatory framework was released by the Obama Administration in its first 100 daysl11l.
The wind industry welcomed the release of a new The United States: hot on Europe's heels(9)                          regulatory framework from the Minerals Management Service (MMS) of the Department of the Interior after The prospects for wind energy projects off the coasts                much delay. President Bush signed the Energy Policy of the United States brightened in 2008 and 2009. A                  Act of 2005 setting MMS as the lead regulatory agency government report l101 recognised significant potential              for projects in federal waters , but the final rules were for offshore wind 's contribution. Two states completed              not released until April 2009.
In May 2008, the U.S. Department of Energy released "20% Wind Energy by 2030: Increasing Wind Energy's Contribution to U.S. Electricity Supply", which investi-gated the feasibility of wind energy providing 20% of U.S. electricity. The report found that more than 300 GW of wind energy capacity would need to be installed, including 54 GW offshore.
competitive processes for proposed projects , one company signed a Power Purchase Agreement with                      And not to be left behind, states surrounding the a major utility, and a final regulatory framework was                Great Lakes have also showed interest over the past released by the Obama Administration in its first 100              two years in pursuing projects in America 's fresh daysl11l.                                                            water. Michigan and Wisconsin both completed major studies regarding the potential for offshore wind, Ohio In May 2008, the U.S. Department of Energy released                is conducting a feasibility study for a small project in "20% Wind Energy by 2030: Increasing Wind Energy's                  Lake Erie , and the New York Power Authority asked Contribution to U.S. Electricity Supply", which investi-            for expressions of interest for projects in Lake Ontario gated the feasibility of wind energy providing 20% of                and Lake Erie in the first half of 2009.
Rhode Island and New Jersey each conducted compet-itive processes to choose developers to work on projects off their shores, demonstrating that state leadership is driving much of the interest in offshore wind projects in the U.S.
U.S. electricity. The report found that more than 300 GW of wind energy capacity would need to be installed ,              On 22 April 2009 , President Barack Obama said " .. .
A Delaware utility signed a Power Purchase Agreement with a developer, committing that state to a project in the near future.
including 54 GW offshore.                                          we are establishing a programme to authorise - for
The wind industry welcomed the release of a new regulatory framework from the Minerals Management Service (MMS) of the Department of the Interior after much delay. President Bush signed the Energy Policy Act of 2005 setting MMS as the lead regulatory agency for projects in federal waters, but the final rules were not released until April 2009.
                                                                                                                                    '"c Q)
And not to be left behind, states surrounding the Great Lakes have also showed interest over the past two years in pursuing projects in America's fresh water. Michigan and Wisconsin both completed major studies regarding the potential for offshore wind, Ohio is conducting a feasibility study for a small project in Lake Erie, and the New York Power Authority asked for expressions of interest for projects in Lake Ontario and Lake Erie in the first half of 2009.
On 22 April 2009, President Barack Obama said "...
we are establishing a programme to authorise - for c
Q)
E Q)
E Q)
Uj
Uj  
                                                                                                                                    ~
~  
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~
191Contribution from Laurie Jodziewicz, American Wind Energy Association.
191 Contribution from Laurie Jodziewicz, American Wind Energy Association.
11OIU.S. Department of Energy, 2008. '20% Wind Energy by 2030: Increasing Wind Energy's Contribution to U.S. Electricity Supply' http:/ / www.20percentwind.orgj20p.aspx?page~Report. May 2008.
11OIU.S. Department of Energy, 2008. '20% Wind Energy by 2030: Increasing Wind Energy's Contribution to U.S. Electricity Supply' http:/ / www.20percentwind.orgj20p.aspx?page~Report. May 2008.
111Ihttp:// www.doi.gov/ news/ 09_News_Releases/ 031709.html.
111Ihttp:// www.doi.gov/ news/ 09_News_Releases/ 031709.html.
17
17  


the very first time - the leasing of federal waters for coastline to 20m out to sea covers about 157 ,000 projects to generate electricity from wind as well as  km 2 . Assuming 10% to 20% of the total amount of sea from ocean currents and other renewable sources.        surface were to be used for offshore development, the And this will open the door to major investments in    total offshore wind capacity could reach 100-200 Gw.
the very first time - the leasing of federal waters for projects to generate electricity from wind as well as from ocean currents and other renewable sources.
offshore clean energy. For example , there is enormous  However, in the coastal zone to the south of China ,
And this will open the door to major investments in offshore clean energy. For example, there is enormous interest in wind projects off the coasts of New Jersey and Delaware, and today's announcement will enable these projects to move forward."
interest in wind projects off the coasts of New Jersey typhoons may be a limiting factor for the deployment and Delaware , and today's announcement will enable    of offshore wind turbines , especially in the Guangdong ,
China: the first farm is developed(1.2)
these projects to move forward. "                      Fujian and Zhejiang Provinces.
With its large land mass and long coastline, China is exceptionally rich in wind resources. According to the China Coastal Zone and Tideland Resource Investigation Report, the area from the country's (12)Contribution from Liming Qiao, GWEC.
China: the first farm is developed(1.2)                In 2005, the nation's Eleventh Five Year Plan encouraged the industry to learn from international With its large land mass and long coastline , China    experience on offshore wind development and to is exceptionally rich in wind resources. According    explore the offshore opportunities in Shanghai ,
18 coastline to 20m out to sea covers about 157,000 km2. Assuming 10% to 20% of the total amount of sea surface were to be used for offshore development, the total offshore wind capacity could reach 100-200 Gw.
to the China Coastal Zone and Tideland Resource        Zhejiang and Guangdong Province. The plan also sets Investigation Report, the area from the country's      a target of setting up one to two offshore wind farms (12)Contribution from Liming Qiao, GWEC.
However, in the coastal zone to the south of China,
18
typhoons may be a limiting factor for the deployment of offshore wind turbines, especially in the Guangdong, Fujian and Zhejiang Provinces.
In 2005, the nation's Eleventh Five Year Plan encouraged the industry to learn from international experience on offshore wind development and to explore the offshore opportunities in Shanghai,
Zhejiang and Guangdong Province. The plan also sets a target of setting up one to two offshore wind farms  


of 100 MW by 2010. In the same year, the National       country's largest offshore oil producer, with an invest-Development and Reform Commission (NDRC) also           ment of 40 million yuan ($5.4 million).
of 100 MW by 2010. In the same year, the National Development and Reform Commission (NDRC) also put offshore wind development as one of the major R&D priorities in the "Renewable Energy Industry Development Guideline ".
put offshore wind development as one of the major R&D priorities in the "Renewable Energy Industry         Construction of the first offshore wind farm in China Development Guideline " .                               started in 2009 , close to Shanghai Dongdaqiao. The first three machines were installed in April 2009. It is At provincial level, offshore wind planning also started expected to be built by the end of 2009 and to provide to take place in Jiangsu , Guangdong , Shanghai ,       electricity to the 2010 Shanghai Expo. The wind farm Zhejiang , Hainan , Hebei and Shangdong. Among them ,   will consist of 34 turbines of 3 MW.
At provincial level, offshore wind planning also started to take place in Jiangsu, Guangdong, Shanghai, Zhejiang, Hainan, Hebei and Shangdong. Among them,
the most advanced is Jiangsu province , with a theoret-ical offshore potential of 18 GW and a littoral belt of In terms of R&D, the government has put offshore wind over 50 km , which is an excellent technical advantage   energy technology into the government supported for developing offshore wind. In its Wind Development   R&D programme. Meanwhile , domestic turbine manu-Plan (2006-2010), Jiangsu province stipulated that by   facturers are also running their own offshore R&D.
the most advanced is Jiangsu province, with a theoret-ical offshore potential of 18 GW and a littoral belt of over 50 km, which is an excellent technical advantage for developing offshore wind. In its Wind Development Plan (2006-2010), Jiangsu province stipulated that by 2010, wind installation in the province should reach 1,500 MW, all onshore, and by 2020, wind installation should reach 10 GW, with 7,000 MW offshore. The plan also foresees that in the long term, the province will reach 30 GW of onshore wind installation capacity and 18 GW offshore capacity.
2010, wind installation in the province should reach 1 ,500 MW, all onshore , and by 2020 , wind installation The development of offshore wind in China is still at an should reach 10 GW, with 7 ,000 MW offshore. The         early stage. Many key issues need to be addressed.
The first offshore wind turbine in China was installed and went online in 2007, located in Liaodong Bay in the northeast Bohai Sea. The test turbine has a capacity of 1.5 MW. The wind turbine was built by the China National Offshore Oil Corp (CNOOC), the country's largest offshore oil producer, with an invest-ment of 40 million yuan ($5.4 million).
plan also foresees that in the long term , the province  At national level , there is still no specific policy or will reach 30 GW of onshore wind installation capacity  regulation for offshore wind development. All current and 18 GW offshore capacity.                            policies are for onshore wind . Meanwhile , the approval of offshore wind projects involves more government The first offshore wind turbine in China was installed  departments than for onshore wind projects , with a and went online in 2007, located in Liaodong Bay        lack of clarity over the different government depart-in the northeast Bohai Sea . The test turbine has a      ments ' responsibility for approving offshore wind capacity of 1.5 MW. The wind turbine was built by        projects. Grid planning and construction is another the China National Offshore Oil Corp (CNOOC), the        key issue , with grid constraint hindering development.
Construction of the first offshore wind farm in China started in 2009, close to Shanghai Dongdaqiao. The first three machines were installed in April 2009. It is expected to be built by the end of 2009 and to provide electricity to the 2010 Shanghai Expo. The wind farm will consist of 34 turbines of 3 MW.
19
In terms of R&D, the government has put offshore wind energy technology into the government supported R&D programme. Meanwhile, domestic turbine manu-facturers are also running their own offshore R&D.
The development of offshore wind in China is still at an early stage. Many key issues need to be addressed.
At national level, there is still no specific policy or regulation for offshore wind development. All current policies are for onshore wind. Meanwhile, the approval of offshore wind projects involves more government departments than for onshore wind projects, with a lack of clarity over the different government depart-ments' responsibility for approving offshore wind projects. Grid planning and construction is another key issue, with grid constraint hindering development.
19  


Maritime spatial planning                               Germany, Denmark, Belgium and the Netherlands ,
Maritime spatial planning Increased activity within Europe's marine waters has led to growing competition between sectors such as shipping and maritime transport, the military, the oil and gas sector, offshore wind and ocean energies, port development, fisheries and aquaculture, and environ-mental concerns. The fact that the different activities are regulated on a sectoral basis by different agen-cies, each with its own specific legislative approach to the allocation and use of maritime space, has led to fragmented policy making and very limited EU coor-dination. In contrast to spatial planning on land, EU countries generally have limited experience of inte-grated spatial planning in the marine environment, and sometimes the relevant governance structures and rules are inadequate.
each of which has its own approach. A few coun-Increased activity within Europe's marine waters has     tries, such as the UK, Germany and Denmark, have led to growing competition between sectors such as       integrated the deployment of offshore wind energy shipping and maritime transport , the military, the oil   into a global approach that encompasses industrial ,
In addition to the wide range of sectoral approaches to the use of the sea, there are very different plan-ning regimes and instruments in the different Member States. For example, in Germany there are regional plans for the territorial seas and national EEZ (Exclusive Economic Zones) plans, whereas in France, sea "Enhancement Schemes" have been used in some areas as the main instrument.
and gas sector, offshore wind and ocean energies , port   research and policy aspects , and they are seen as the development, fisheries and aquaculture , and environ-   most promising markets.
Only a few European countries currently have defined dedicated offshore wind areas, including the UK, Germany, Denmark, Belgium and the Netherlands, each of which has its own approach. A few coun-tries, such as the UK, Germany and Denmark, have integrated the deployment of offshore wind energy into a global approach that encompasses industrial,
mental concerns. The fact that the different activities are regulated on a sectoral basis by different agen-      Most other countries use existing marine plan-cies , each with its own specific legislative approach   ning laws , which can delay projects considerably as to the allocation and use of maritime space , has led   offshore wind is a newly developing and unique energy to fragmented policy making and very limited EU coor-     resource. Drawn out and imprecise planning can dination . In contrast to spatial planning on land , EU   increase the costs of offshore projects significantly.
research and policy aspects, and they are seen as the most promising markets.
countries generally have limited experience of inte-grated spatial planning in the marine environment,       With no integrated approach , offshore wind energy and sometimes the relevant governance structures        deployment is caught between conflicting uses, and rules are inadequate.                                interest groups and rules from different sectors and jurisdictions (both at inter-state and intra-state level).
Most other countries use existing marine plan-ning laws, which can delay projects considerably as offshore wind is a newly developing and unique energy resource. Drawn out and imprecise planning can increase the costs of offshore projects significantly.
In addition to the wide range of sectoral approaches    This creates project uncertainty, increases the risk to the use of the sea, there are very different plan-    of delays in, or failure of offshore wind projects, and ning regimes and instruments in the different            impairs the sector's potential for growth.
With no integrated approach, offshore wind energy deployment is caught between conflicting uses, interest groups and rules from different sectors and jurisdictions (both at inter-state and intra-state level).
Member States. For example , in Germany there are regional plans for the territorial seas and national EEZ These barriers are further aggravated by the absence (Exclusive Economic Zones) plans, whereas in France,    of an integrated and coordinated approach to mari-sea "Enhancement Schemes " have been used in            time spatial planning (MSP) between the different some areas as the main instrument.                        Member States and regions. There are potential synergies between offshore projects and cross-border Only a few European countries currently have defined      inter-connectors that are currently not being exploited dedicated offshore wind areas , including the UK,        and taken into consideration in MSP regimes. Without 21
This creates project uncertainty, increases the risk of delays in, or failure of offshore wind projects, and impairs the sector's potential for growth.
These barriers are further aggravated by the absence of an integrated and coordinated approach to mari-time spatial planning (MSP) between the different Member States and regions. There are potential synergies between offshore projects and cross-border inter-connectors that are currently not being exploited and taken into consideration in MSP regimes. Without 21  


TABLE 1: Overview of the different planning methods Competent Authority TBD: Declaration of Zone Deve lopment Eolien (ZDE)
TABLE 1: Overview of the different planning methods Competent Authority TBD: Declaration of Zone Development Eolien (ZDE)
No current protocol Different ministry involved                     National authority           Local authority   To be defin ed SOURCE: Emerging Energy Research, 2008. 'Global Offshore Wind Energy Markets and Strategies 2008 - 2020'.
No current protocol Different ministry involved National authority Local authority To be defin ed SOURCE: Emerging Energy Research, 2008. 'Global Offshore Wind Energy Markets and Strategies 2008 - 2020'.
cross-border coordination , grid investments in partic-                 power generation by the recent European Commission ular risk being sub-optimal because they will be made                   Communications:
cross-border coordination, grid investments in partic-ular risk being sub-optimal because they will be made from an individual project and national perspective, rather than from a system and transnational perspec-tive. This harms both the deployment of offshore wind energy projects and the development of a well-func-tioning Europe-wide market for electricity.
from an individual project and national perspective ,
The lack of integrated strategic planning and cross-border coordination has been identified as one of the main challenges to the deployment of offshore power generation by the recent European Commission Communications:
rather than from a system and transnational perspec-                       * 'Offshore Wind Energy: action needed to deliver tive. This harms both the deployment of offshore wind                         on the Energy Policy Objectives for 2020 and energy projects and the development of a well-func-                           beyond '(13) ;
* 'Offshore Wind Energy: action needed to deliver on the Energy Policy Objectives for 2020 and beyond'(13);
tioning Europe-wide market for electricity.                                 * 'An Integrated Maritime Policy for the European Union '(14); and The lack of integrated strategic planning and cross-                        * 'Roadmap for Maritime Spatial Planning: achieving border coordination has been identified as one of                            common principles in the EU '(15).
* 'An Integrated Maritime Policy for the European Union'(14); and  
the main challenges to the deployment of offshore
* 'Roadmap for Maritime Spatial Planning: achieving common principles in the EU '(15).
( )eOM (2008) 768. http :// eur- lex.europa.eu/ LexUriServ/ LexUriServ.do?uri~eOM:2008:0768:FIN:EN:PDF.
(13)eOM (2008) 768. http :// eur-lex.europa.eu/ LexUriServ/ LexUriServ.do?uri~eOM:2008:0768:FIN:EN:PDF.
13 (14)eOM (2007) 575. http://eur-Iex.europa.eu/ LexUriServ/ LexUriServ.do?uri~eOM:2007:05 75: FIN:EN: PDF.
(14)eOM (2007) 575. http://eur-Iex.europa.eu/ LexUriServ/ LexUriServ.do?uri~eOM:2007:05 75: FIN:EN: PDF.
(15)eOM (2008) 791. http://eur-Iex.europa.eu/ LexUriServ/ LexUriServ.do?uri~eOM:2008:0791: FIN:EN: PDF.
(15)eOM (2008) 791. http://eur-Iex.europa.eu/ LexUriServ/ LexUriServ.do?uri~eOM:2008:0791: FIN:EN: PDF.
22
22  


Recommendation:
Recommendation:
If Member States decided to perform maritime spatial   Maritime spatial planning approaches should be planning (MSP), and dedicate areas for offshore wind   based on a common vision shared at sea basin level.
If Member States decided to perform maritime spatial planning (MSP), and dedicate areas for offshore wind developments and electricity interconnectors, it would send clear positive signals to the industry. Provided the right policies and incentives are in place, MSP gives the industry long term visibility of its market.
developments and electricity interconnectors, it would In this regard, cross border cooperation on MSP is send clear positive signals to the industry. Provided key for building a common and streamlined planning the right policies and incentives are in place, MSP   approach and making optimal use of the maritime gives the industry long term visibility of its market. space. Cross-border cooperation on MSP would aid Consolidated at European level, such approaches       projects crossing several Economic Exclusive Zones would enable investments to be planned out. This       such as large-scale offshore wind projects, and the would enable the entire value chain to seek invest-   interconnectors of the future pan-European grid .
Consolidated at European level, such approaches would enable investments to be planned out. This would enable the entire value chain to seek invest-ment in key elements of the supply chain (e.g. turbine components, cables, vessels, people) while poten-tially lowering the risks and capital costs.
ment in key elements of the supply chain (e.g. turbine components, cables, vessels, people) while poten-tially lowering the risks and capital costs.
Offshore wind synergies with other maritime activities Offshore wind parks cover large areas as the project size must be sufficient to ensure the financial viability of the project, and as a minimal distance between the turbines is needed to avoid or mini-mise the wake effects. It is therefore possible to optimise the use of the space by developing syner-gies with other activities. For example, a project has Maritime spatial planning approaches should be based on a common vision shared at sea basin level.
Offshore wind synergies with other maritime               started in Denmark to combine offshore wind parks activities                                                with aquaculture. Offshore wind parks could also be combined with large desalination plants, or be used Offshore wind parks cover large areas as the project      as artificial reefs to improve fish stocks. Since the size must be sufficient to ensure the financial          foundation structure in an offshore wind turbine is viability of the project , and as a minimal distance      large and stable it may in the future be combined between the turbines is needed to avoid or mini-          with ocean energies to give additional power produc-mise the wake effects. It is therefore possible to        tion at a given offshore site. This last point was also optimise the use of the space by developing syner-        promoted by the European Commission through the gies with other activities. For example , a project has  recent 2009 FP7 call.
In this regard, cross border cooperation on MSP is key for building a common and streamlined planning approach and making optimal use of the maritime space. Cross-border cooperation on MSP would aid projects crossing several Economic Exclusive Zones such as large-scale offshore wind projects, and the interconnectors of the future pan-European grid.
23
started in Denmark to combine offshore wind parks with aquaculture. Offshore wind parks could also be combined with large desalination plants, or be used as artificial reefs to improve fish stocks. Since the foundation structure in an offshore wind turbine is large and stable it may in the future be combined with ocean energies to give additional power produc-tion at a given offshore site. This last point was also promoted by the European Commission through the recent 2009 FP7 call.
23  


Introduction                                                           . increased interconnection capacity will provide additional firm power (capacity credit) from the The deployment of offshore wind energy requires a                       offshore wind resource.
Introduction The deployment of offshore wind energy requires a dedicated offshore electricity system. Such a system will provide grid access for the more remote offshore wind farms, and additional interconnection capacity to improve the trading of electricity between the differing national electricity markets. The transnational offshore grid of the future will have many functions, each bene-fitting Europe in different ways:
dedicated offshore electricity system . Such a system will provide grid access for the more remote offshore               The future European offshore grid will therefore wind farms , and additional interconnection capacity to             contribute to building a well-functioning single European improve the trading of electricity between the differing           electricity market that will benefit all consumers.
* the geographically distributed output of the connected offshore wind farms will be aggregated and therefore smoothed, increasing the predict-ability of the energy output and diminishing the need for additional balancing capacity(16);
national electricity markets. The transnational offshore           Because of the prominent concentration of planned grid of the future will have many functions , each bene-           offshore wind farms in the North Sea , the Baltic Sea fitting Europe in different ways:                                   and the Mediterranean Sea , a transnational offshore grid should be built first in those areas. In many of
* wind farm operators will be able to sell wind farm output to more than one country;
* the geographically distributed output of the                 the offshore grid designs that have already been connected offshore wind farms will be aggregated             proposed , an offshore grid has branches reaching as and therefore smoothed , increasing the predict-             far as Ireland , France and Spain.
* power trading possibilities between countries will increase;
ability of the energy output and diminishing the need for additional balancing capacity(16);                   This section will address planning issues, technology
* it will minimise the strengthening of onshore (mainland) interconnectors' high-voltage networks, which can be difficult due to land-use conflicts;
* wind farm operators will be able to sell wind farm           aspects , possible topologies , and the consequences output to more than one country;                             for the European network in general. Furthermore it
* connecting offshore oil and gas platforms to the grid will enable a reduction of their GHG emissions;
* power trading possibilities between countries will           will briefly discuss the operational , regulatory and increase;                                                     economic aspects of an offshore grid .
* it will offer connection opportunities to other marine renewable energy sources;
* it will minimise the strengthening of onshore (mainland) interconnectors' high-voltage networks ,           Mapping and planning the offshore grid which can be difficult due to land-use conflicts ;
* shared use of offshore transmission lines leads to an improved and more economical utilisation of grid capacity and its economical exploitation;
* connecting offshore oil and gas platforms to                 DRIVERS FOR PLANNING the grid will enable a reduction of their GHG emissions ;                                                   Building an offshore grid is different from building an
* European energy security will be improved, due to a more interconnected European grid ;
* it will offer connection opportunities to other              onshore grid in many ways - not least technically and marine renewable energy sources ;                            economically. Perhaps the greatest challenge is the
. increased interconnection capacity will provide additional firm power (capacity credit) from the offshore wind resource.
* shared use of offshore transmission lines leads              international aspect. The two basic drivers throughout to an improved and more economical utilisation of            the planning (and later in the implementation stage) grid capacity and its economical exploitation ;              of a transnational offshore grid are its role in interna-
The future European offshore grid will therefore contribute to building a well-functioning single European electricity market that will benefit all consumers.
* European energy security will be improved, due to            tional trade and the access it provides to wind power a more interconnected European grid ;                        and other marine energy sources.
Because of the prominent concentration of planned offshore wind farms in the North Sea, the Baltic Sea and the Mediterranean Sea, a transnational offshore grid should be built first in those areas. In many of the offshore grid designs that have already been proposed, an offshore grid has branches reaching as far as Ireland, France and Spain.
This section will address planning issues, technology aspects, possible topologies, and the consequences for the European network in general. Furthermore it will briefly discuss the operational, regulatory and economic aspects of an offshore grid.
Mapping and planning the offshore grid DRIVERS FOR PLANNING Building an offshore grid is different from building an onshore grid in many ways - not least technically and economically. Perhaps the greatest challenge is the international aspect. The two basic drivers throughout the planning (and later in the implementation stage) of a transnational offshore grid are its role in interna-tional trade and the access it provides to wind power and other marine energy sources.
(16YfradeWind, 2009. "Integrating Wind - Developing Europe's power market for the large-scale integration of wind power:'
(16YfradeWind, 2009. "Integrating Wind - Developing Europe's power market for the large-scale integration of wind power:'
Available at: http:// www.trade-wind.eu.
Available at: http:// www.trade-wind.eu.
25
25  


The basis for planning the offshore grid is therefore a       modular way, i.e. that it is made up of modules combination of an ambitious - but realistic - vision of       that can feasibly be exploited ;
The basis for planning the offshore grid is therefore a combination of an ambitious - but realistic - vision of future offshore wind power capacities and a common stakeholder vision on the future necessary expansion of the European transmission network. This report seeks to develop and implement such a vision.
future offshore wind power capacities and a common
The future projections for offshore wind power capacity are discussed in Chapter 1.
* take into account time.<Jependent aspects such as stakeholder vision on the future necessary expansion         realistic implementation scenarios for wind power of the European transmission network. This report             development, supply chain issues and financing seeks to develop and implement such a vision.                 possibilities ;
The future development of the European transmission grid is described in different publications (TOP UCTE 2008, Nordic Grid Master Plan 2008) and various national studies (the Netherlands, the UK, Denmark).
* coordinate the implementation of the offshore The future projections for offshore wind power capacity       network with the upgrade of the onshore network; are discussed in Chapter 1.
Some international studies (TradeWind) have explored the implications of offshore wind for grid require-ments. At present, issues related to the joint planning of offshore wind power development and grid rein-forcement arise in markets with significant offshore wind development (Germany, the UK). Finding practical solutions for these issues will be very helpful for the process of international joint planning.
* present a coordinated approach to implementing the common vision shared by the relevant stake-The future development of the European transmission           holders throughout the process.
PLANNING IN THE DIFFERENT MARITIME AREAS At present, offshore grid ideas are being developed above all for northern Europe, especially for the North Sea and the Baltic Sea. However, offshore wind farms are expected to be developed in most European waters, and so the grid aspects of developments along the Atlantic Coast and in the Mediterranean area also have to be considered in pan-European planning. In the longer term, and depending on further technological developments enabling the industry to reach deeper waters, the offshore network should be expanded to areas that have not yet been investigated, including the northern part of the North Sea.
grid is described in different publications (TOP UCTE 2008 , Nordic Grid Master Plan 2008) and various       Partners in the planning and work process are the TSOs, national studies (the Netherlands, the UK, Denmark). governments , regulators , technical suppliers , wind farm Some international studies (TradeWind) have explored   developers, consultants and financing bodies.
PLANNING APPROACH A realistic schedule for a transnational offshore grid should:
the implications of offshore wind for grid require-ments. At present, issues related to the joint planning POLICY PROCESSES SUPPORTING THE PLANNING of offshore wind power development and grid rein-forcement arise in markets with significant offshore   Because of the complexity of transnational planning wind development (Germany, the UK). Finding practical   processes , the planning of an offshore grid requires solutions for these issues will be very helpful for the strong policy drivers and supra-national control mecha-process of international joint planning.               nisms. In the present political framework, transmission lines through different marine zones are forced to PLANNING IN THE DIFFERENT MARITIME AREAS               seek regulatory and planning approval with the rele-vant bodies of each Member State through which the At present, offshore grid ideas are being developed     line passes. Multiple country reviews impose delays of above all for northern Europe, especially for the North years to an approval process that is already complex Sea and the Baltic Sea . However, offshore wind farms   enough.
26
are expected to be developed in most European waters , and so the grid aspects of developments along Offshore grid topology and construction the Atlantic Coast and in the Mediterranean area also have to be considered in pan-European planning. In the NO LACK OF IDEAS longer term , and depending on further technological developments enabling the industry to reach deeper     There is no shortage of ideas from academics, grid waters , the offshore network should be expanded to     companies and various industries on how to construct areas that have not yet been investigated, including   a dedicated offshore transmission grid. Because of the northern part of the North Sea .                   the concentration of planned offshore wind farms in the North Sea and the Baltic Sea, a transnational PLANNING APPROACH                                       offshore grid will be constructed in those areas first.
. closely follow existing plans and ideas from national transmission system operators (TSOs) to enable a smooth start, for example the different planned connections between the Nordic area and UK, the Netherlands and Germany;  
A realistic schedule for a transnational offshore grid Proposals have been put forward by several different should :                                               bodies, including the following:
. ensure the network is conceived and built in a modular way, i.e. that it is made up of modules that can feasibly be exploited;
  . closely follow existing plans and ideas from       . TradeWind national transmission system operators (TSOs) to   . Airtricity (see Figure 11) enable a smooth start, for example the different     Greenpeace planned connections between the Nordic area and       Statnett UK, the Netherlands and Germany;                     IMERA
* take into account time.<Jependent aspects such as realistic implementation scenarios for wind power development, supply chain issues and financing possibilities;
  . ensure the network is conceived and built in a       Mainstream Renewable Power (Figure 12) 26
* coordinate the implementation of the offshore network with the upgrade of the onshore network;
* present a coordinated approach to implementing the common vision shared by the relevant stake-holders throughout the process.
Partners in the planning and work process are the TSOs, governments, regulators, technical suppliers, wind farm developers, consultants and financing bodies.
POLICY PROCESSES SUPPORTING THE PLANNING Because of the complexity of transnational planning processes, the planning of an offshore grid requires strong policy drivers and supra-national control mecha-nisms. In the present political framework, transmission lines through different marine zones are forced to seek regulatory and planning approval with the rele-vant bodies of each Member State through which the line passes. Multiple country reviews impose delays of years to an approval process that is already complex enough.
Offshore grid topology and construction NO LACK OF IDEAS There is no shortage of ideas from academics, grid companies and various industries on how to construct a dedicated offshore transmission grid. Because of the concentration of planned offshore wind farms in the North Sea and the Baltic Sea, a transnational offshore grid will be constructed in those areas first.
Proposals have been put forward by several different bodies, including the following:
. TradeWind
. Airtricity (see Figure 11)
Greenpeace Statnett IMERA Mainstream Renewable Power (Figure 12)  


FIGURE 11: Airtricity Supergrid concept                                 This report seeks to build on these approaches and propose an optimal long-term development plan for the future pan-European offshore electricity grid.
FIGURE 11: Airtricity Supergrid concept SuperNode (Mainstream Renewable Power)
OFFSHORE GRID TECHNOLOGY The utilisation of HVDC (High Voltage Direct Current) technology for the offshore grid is very attractive because it offers the controllability needed to allow the network both to transmit wind power and to provide the highway for electricity trade, even between different synchronous zones. Moreover, HVDC offers the possi-bility of terminating inside onshore AC grids , and thus avoiding onshore reinforcements close to the coast.
The SuperNode configuration, developed by Mainstream Renewable Power, is a first step for the development of the European Supergrid.
There are two basic types of HVDC transmission links: HVDC-LCC (conventional HVDC) and the recent HVDC-VSC (Voltage Source Convertor). HVDC-LCC has been extensively used worldwide, operating over 6 GW per line , at voltages of up to 800 kV. 60 GW had been SuperNode                                                            installed by the end of 2004(17).
It would allow the three-way trading of power between the UK, Norway and Germany, and include two 1 GW offshore wind farms, one in the UK and one in Germany. Depending on the wind farm output at any given time, the capacity for trade would go up to 1 GW between each pair of countries in the combination.
(Mainstream Renewable Power)
FIGURE 12: Mainstream Renewable Power This report seeks to build on these approaches and propose an optimal long-term development plan for the future pan-European offshore electricity grid.
Today, the drivers for the offshore grid favour HVDC The SuperNode configuration, developed by                            VSC as the best option(17b) for the following reasons:
OFFSHORE GRID TECHNOLOGY The utilisation of HVDC (High Voltage Direct Current) technology for the offshore grid is very attractive because it offers the controllability needed to allow the network both to transmit wind power and to provide the highway for electricity trade, even between different synchronous zones. Moreover, HVDC offers the possi-bility of terminating inside onshore AC grids, and thus avoiding onshore reinforcements close to the coast.
Mainstream Renewable Power, is a first step for the development of the European Supergrid.
There are two basic types of HVDC transmission links: HVDC-LCC (conventional HVDC) and the recent HVDC-VSC (Voltage Source Convertor). HVDC-LCC has been extensively used worldwide, operating over 6 GW per line, at voltages of up to 800 kV. 60 GW had been installed by the end of 2004(17).
* the technology is suitable for the long distances It would allow the three-way trading of power                              involved (up to 600 km) , with minimal losses ;
Today, the drivers for the offshore grid favour HVDC VSC as the best option(17b) for the following reasons:
between the UK, Norway and Germany, and
* the technology is suitable for the long distances involved (up to 600 km), with minimal losses;
* the compactness (half the size of HVDC LCC) include two 1 GW offshore wind farms, one in the                          minimises environmental impact and construction UK and one in Germany. Depending on the wind                              costs, for example of the HVDC platforms ;
* the compactness (half the size of HVDC LCC) minimises environmental impact and construction costs, for example of the HVDC platforms;
farm output at any given time, the capacity for
* the system is modular. A staged development is possible, and stranded investments can more easily be avoided;
* the system is modular. A staged development is trade would go up to 1 GW between each pair of                            possible, and stranded investments can more countries in the combination.                                              easily be avoided;
* the technology - because of its active controllabil ity  
* the technology - because of its active controllabil ity FIGURE 12: Mainstream Renewable Power                                      - is able to provide flexible and dynamic voltage support to AC and therefore can be connected to both strong and weak onshore grids. Moreover, it can be used to provide black start(18!, and support the system recovery in case of failure ;
- is able to provide flexible and dynamic voltage support to AC and therefore can be connected to both strong and weak onshore grids. Moreover, it can be used to provide black start(18!, and support the system recovery in case of failure ;
* multi-terminal application is possible, which makes it suitable for meshed(19) grids.
* multi-terminal application is possible, which makes it suitable for meshed(19) grids.
In this way the HVDC VSC technology seems to offer the solution for most of the offshore grid's technical challenges.
In this way the HVDC VSC technology seems to offer the solution for most of the offshore grid's technical challenges.
Line 281: Line 326:
(18)Black start is the procedure for recovering from a total or partial shutdown of the transmission system.
(18)Black start is the procedure for recovering from a total or partial shutdown of the transmission system.
(19)Meshed topology offshore grids are able to cope with the failure of a line by diverting power automatically via other lines.
(19)Meshed topology offshore grids are able to cope with the failure of a line by diverting power automatically via other lines.
27
27  


Plus. The technologies are not identical, and efforts       HVDC circuit breakers, load flow control concepts and are needed to make them compatible and jointly oper-        very fast protection schemes. Also, operational experi-able, when used together in the future offshore grid .     ence has to be collected to optimise the interface with For that purpose, two major conceptual decisions have       wind power generation in the HVDC environment.
Plus. The technologies are not identical, and efforts are needed to make them compatible and jointly oper-able, when used together in the future offshore grid.
to be taken - namely, to agree to standardise the DC working voltage levels and to agree on the largest         OFFSHORE GRID TOPOLOGY possible plug and play boundary. In addition, other players such as Areva are also developing HVDC VSC         There are three basic elements which will form the technology.                                                backbone of the future offshore transmission network.
For that purpose, two major conceptual decisions have to be taken - namely, to agree to standardise the DC working voltage levels and to agree on the largest possible plug and play boundary. In addition, other players such as Areva are also developing HVDC VSC technology.
These are:
Although all technologies for the offshore grid already exist in principle, there are several aspects of HVDC VSC technology which require technical development in the short term in order to achieve the necessary technical maturity - such as the availability of ultra fast 28 HVDC circuit breakers, load flow control concepts and very fast protection schemes. Also, operational experi-ence has to be collected to optimise the interface with wind power generation in the HVDC environment.
Although all technologies for the offshore grid already exist in principle, there are several aspects of HVDC        . lines/branches: these consist of submerged VSC technology which require technical development              cables characterised by transmission capacity; in the short term in order to achieve the necessary          . offshore nodes (hubs or plugs): these offshore technical maturity - such as the availability of ultra fast    nodes consist of offshore platforms containing 28
OFFSHORE GRID TOPOLOGY There are three basic elements which will form the backbone of the future offshore transmission network.
These are:  
. lines/branches: these consist of submerged cables characterised by transmission capacity;  
. offshore nodes (hubs or plugs): these offshore nodes consist of offshore platforms containing  


HVDC conversion equipment, switchgear and other         Regarding electricity loss , HVDC has significant electrical equipments, and will serve as:               losses at converter station level, but lower losses
HVDC conversion equipment, switchgear and other electrical equipments, and will serve as:  
          - common connection points for a number of        per km than AC. There is thus a trade off in the offshore wind farms ;                          use of DC versus AC. Therefore , the nodes of the
- common connection points for a number of offshore wind farms ;
          - common connection points for a number of        grid should be located near spatially clustered wind other marine generators ; and                  farms, as in this way a few nodes per country can be
- common connection points for a number of other marine generators; and
          - intersections Uunctions) of network branches    determined, but offshore wind clusters not too far allowing the electricity to be dispatched to the  from the coast should be directly connected to shore different electricity markets.                    with an AC line.
-intersections Uunctions) of network branches allowing the electricity to be dispatched to the different electricity markets.
* Onshore nodes: connection points between the offshore transmission grid to the onshore trans-        EWEA's 20 Year Offshore Network Development mission grid.                                            Master Plan The offshore grid topology basically builds upon the          EWEA's 20 Year Offshore Network Development Master following types of transmission highways:                    Plan is based on the necessary grid upgrades that would allow all planned , proposed , under construction
* Onshore nodes: connection points between the offshore transmission grid to the onshore trans-mission grid.
* A. interconnectors developed by TSOs (in principle      and operating offshore wind farms to transport all the through bilateral cooperation) for the purpose of        electricity produced to European electricity consumers cross border exchange between electricity markets        in an economically sound way. It is underpinned by (current state of play) ;                                the TradeWind study and existing TSO plans , and is
The offshore grid topology basically builds upon the following types of transmission highways:
* B. lines specifically developed for connection of        designed, in addition to connecting offshore wind offshore wind farms , and offshore facilities (current  farms to the grid , to increase electricity trading oppor-state of play); and                                      tunities and improve Europe's energy security.
* A. interconnectors developed by TSOs (in principle through bilateral cooperation) for the purpose of cross border exchange between electricity markets (current state of play);
* C. lines developed in a coordinated effort for the purpose of connecting offshore wind , marine tech-      EWEA urges other stakeholders, particularly the nologies and the promotion of cross border trade.        European Commission in its Blueprint for a North Sea Grid and ENTSO-E's System Development Committee, The capital costs of the HVDC converter stations are          to incorporate EWEA's 20 Year Offshore Network higher than corresponding substations in AC , while the      Development Master Plan, taking into account cost of cables is lower for DC than for AC.                  the results of European-funded projects such as WindSpeed (www.windspeed .eu) and OffshoreGrid (www.offshoregrid .eu).
* B. lines specifically developed for connection of offshore wind farms, and offshore facilities (current state of play); and
Spotlight on specific EU-funded projects Offshore Grid will develop a scientifically-based view    The main objective of the WINDSPEED project is to on an offshore grid in northern Europe along with        identify a roadmap to the deployment of offshore a suitable regulatory framework that takes all the        wind power in the central and southern North Sea.
* C. lines developed in a coordinated effort for the purpose of connecting offshore wind, marine tech-nologies and the promotion of cross border trade.
technical, economic, policy and regulatory aspects        The roadmap includes the definition of an offshore into account. The project is targeted at European        wind energy target and a set of coordinated policy policy makers, industry, transmission system opera-      recommendations for the deployment of offshore tors and regulators. The geographical scope is firstly    wind in this specific sea basin. WINDSPEED delivers the regions around the Baltic and North Sea, the          a decision support system for the evaluation of the English Channel and the Irish Sea. Secondly, the          physical potential for offshore wind, having inputs results will be transferred by qualitative terms to the  such as policy targets for all users of the sea, alloca-Mediterranean region.                                    tion rules and calculation rules for the assessment of impacts on offshore wind economics.
The capital costs of the HVDC converter stations are higher than corresponding substations in AC, while the cost of cables is lower for DC than for AC.
29
Spotlight on specific EU-funded projects Offshore Grid will develop a scientifically-based view on an offshore grid in northern Europe along with a suitable regulatory framework that takes all the technical, economic, policy and regulatory aspects into account. The project is targeted at European policy makers, industry, transmission system opera-tors and regulators. The geographical scope is firstly the regions around the Baltic and North Sea, the English Channel and the Irish Sea. Secondly, the results will be transferred by qualitative terms to the Mediterranean region.
Regarding electricity loss, HVDC has significant losses at converter station level, but lower losses per km than AC. There is thus a trade off in the use of DC versus AC. Therefore, the nodes of the grid should be located near spatially clustered wind farms, as in this way a few nodes per country can be determined, but offshore wind clusters not too far from the coast should be directly connected to shore with an AC line.
EWEA's 20 Year Offshore Network Development Master Plan EWEA's 20 Year Offshore Network Development Master Plan is based on the necessary grid upgrades that would allow all planned, proposed, under construction and operating offshore wind farms to transport all the electricity produced to European electricity consumers in an economically sound way. It is underpinned by the TradeWind study and existing TSO plans, and is designed, in addition to connecting offshore wind farms to the grid, to increase electricity trading oppor-tunities and improve Europe's energy security.
EWEA urges other stakeholders, particularly the European Commission in its Blueprint for a North Sea Grid and ENTSO-E's System Development Committee, to incorporate EWEA's 20 Year Offshore Network Development Master Plan, taking into account the results of European-funded projects such as WindSpeed (www.windspeed.eu) and OffshoreGrid (www.offshoregrid.eu).
The main objective of the WINDSPEED project is to identify a roadmap to the deployment of offshore wind power in the central and southern North Sea.
The roadmap includes the definition of an offshore wind energy target and a set of coordinated policy recommendations for the deployment of offshore wind in this specific sea basin. WINDSPEED delivers a decision support system for the evaluation of the physical potential for offshore wind, having inputs such as policy targets for all users of the sea, alloca-tion rules and calculation rules for the assessment of impacts on offshore wind economics.
29  


HOW AN OFFSHORE GRID WILL EVOLVE                           In the 2030 timeframe the UK link to Ireland will be improved , as will its link to the node off the coast of In northern Europe the offshore grid spans around         Norway via the Shetland Islands ; Ireland will be directly Great Britain and Ireland , the North Sea including the   connected with France , and the nodes off the coast of Channel and the Baltic Sea.                                Belgium and the Netherlands are interconnected with German and UK nodes.
HOW AN OFFSHORE GRID WILL EVOLVE In northern Europe the offshore grid spans around Great Britain and Ireland, the North Sea including the Channel and the Baltic Sea.
North Sea and Irish Sea Baltic area The topology in this area links the countries bordering the North Sea: the UK, Norway, Denmark , Germany,         In the Baltic Sea the main offshore grid elements are the Netherlands, Belgium and the north of France.         the following:
North Sea and Irish Sea The topology in this area links the countries bordering the North Sea: the UK, Norway, Denmark, Germany, the Netherlands, Belgium and the north of France.
* on the western side , the Kriegers Flak 1 ,600 The future North Sea offshore grid will evolve out of           MW wind farms will be considered to be the first existing TSO plans. Improving Norway's connection to           nucleus for an international offshore grid once it is the European grid will allow offshore wind farms in the         successfully connected to three markets (Germany, North Sea to connect to these interconnectors , and             Denmark, Sweden) ;
The future North Sea offshore grid will evolve out of existing TSO plans. Improving Norway's connection to the European grid will allow offshore wind farms in the North Sea to connect to these interconnectors, and will at the same time improve the connection of Nordic hydro to northern Europe. EWEA therefore proposes to take the best practice example of Kriegers Flak in the Baltic Sea and apply this principle to the intercon-nectors already being studied - NorGer, Nord Link and Norway/ UK. EWEA proposes a three-legged solution for each of the planned lines:
will at the same time improve the connection of Nordic
* NorGer: planned as a link between Norway and Germany but EWEA proposes also linking it to Denmark and having a trajectory and node in the German EEZ(21) to enable offshore wind farms to be connected.
* further main grid elements are the NordBalt hydro to northern Europe. EWEA therefore proposes               Interconnection between Sweden and Lithuania ,
* Nord Link: planned as a link between Norway and Germany but EWEA proposes also linking it to the UK and having a trajectory and node in the German EEZ to enable offshore wind farms to be connected;
to take the best practice example of Kriegers Flak in           preferably built with HVDC-VSC technology, together the Baltic Sea and apply this principle to the intercon-       with a second line between Finland and Estonia nectors already being studied - NorGer, Nord Link and           (Estlink II) and a reinforcement of the Swed-Polline ;
* Norway/ UK: planned as a link between Norway and the UK but EWEA proposes also linking it to Germany via a node, which would also allow UK Round 3 farms to connect in UK waters and provide an additional node for Norwegian offshore wind farms (and oil and gas platforms).
Norway/ UK. EWEA proposes a three-legged solution
EWEA also proposes additional three-legged solutions and other lines for the 2020 timeframe:
* further strengthening between Germany/ Sweden ,
* a link between Ireland, Northern Ireland and Wales;
for each of the planned lines:                                 Germany/ Denmark, and Denmark/ Sweden.
* a link between Belgium, the UK and the Netherlands;
* NorGer: planned as a link between Norway and           Kriegers Flak Germany but EWEA proposes also linking it to Denmark and having a trajectory and node in the         Kriegers Flak is seen as a flagship project at European German EEZ(21) to enable offshore wind farms to         level. It is located on a sandbank (Kriegers Flak) in be connected .                                         the Baltic Sea, and is likely to consist of a combi-
* a cable off Northern Norway linking to an offshore node;
* Nord Link: planned as a link between Norway and         nation of three wind farms connected to Sweden, Germany but EWEA proposes also linking it to           Germany and Denmark, for a total capacity of 1.6 the UK and having a trajectory and node in the         GW. Three different TSOs are involved: Vattenfall, German EEZ to enable offshore wind farms to be         Energinet.dk and Svenska Kraftnatt.
* an upgrade between Denmark and Sweden (21) EEl: Exclusive Economic Zone In the 2030 timeframe the UK link to Ireland will be improved, as will its link to the node off the coast of Norway via the Shetland Islands; Ireland will be directly connected with France, and the nodes off the coast of Belgium and the Netherlands are interconnected with German and UK nodes.
connected;
Baltic area In the Baltic Sea the main offshore grid elements are the following:
* Norway/ UK: planned as a link between Norway           FIGURE 17: Vattenfall Europe Transmission, and the UK but EWEA proposes also linking it           Energinet.dk, Svenska Kraftnat, 2008 to Germany via a node , which would also allow UK Round 3 farms to connect in UK waters and provide an additional node for Norwegian offshore wind farms (and oil and gas platforms).
* on the western side, the Kriegers Flak 1,600 MW wind farms will be considered to be the first nucleus for an international offshore grid once it is successfully connected to three markets (Germany, Denmark, Sweden);
                                                                                                                **
* further main grid elements are the NordBalt Interconnection between Sweden and Lithuania, preferably built with HVDC-VSC technology, together with a second line between Finland and Estonia (Estlink II) and a reinforcement of the Swed-Polline;
                                                                                                                -I
* further strengthening between Germany/ Sweden, Germany/ Denmark, and Denmark/ Sweden.
                                                                                                  ~ ....'JL...
Kriegers Flak Kriegers Flak is seen as a flagship project at European level. It is located on a sandbank (Kriegers Flak) in the Baltic Sea, and is likely to consist of a combi-nation of three wind farms connected to Sweden, Germany and Denmark, for a total capacity of 1.6 GW. Three different TSOs are involved: Vattenfall, Energinet.dk and Svenska Kraftnatt.
                                                                                                                *
FIGURE 17: Vattenfall Europe Transmission, Energinet.dk, Svenska Kraftnat, 2008
                                                                                                                -f EWEA also proposes additional three-legged solutions
-I  
~.... 'JL... -f
: 1. -
: 1. -
and other lines for the 2020 timeframe:                                                                "            0UnDIl1d
0UnDIl1d  
                                                                                                  "                'oIUIon
'oIUIon SOURCE:"Kriegers Flak progress report".
* a link between Ireland , Northern Ireland and Wales;
31  
* a link between Belgium , the UK and the Netherlands ;
* a cable off Northern Norway linking to an offshore node;
* an upgrade between Denmark and Sweden                                          SOURCE:"Kriegers Flak progress report".
(21) EEl: Exclusive Economic Zone 31


TABLE 2 : EWEA's 20 Year Offshore Network Development Master Plan (North and Baltic Seas)
TABLE 2: EWEA's 20 Year Offshore Network Development Master Plan (North and Baltic Seas)
Name, description and timeframe                                               Status Existing - 11 offshore grids NorNed linking Norway and the Netherlands                                   Operating 700 Skagerrak linking Norway and Denmark                                         Operating     940 HVDC linking France and the UK                                               Operating     2,000 Kontek linking Germany and Denmark                                           Operating     600 HVDC linking Germany and Sweden                                             Operating     600 Konti-Skan linking Denmark and Sweden                                       Operating     300 SwePol linking Sweden and Poland                                             Operating     600 HVDC Linking Swedish mainland and Gotland                                   Operating     260 Estlink linking Finland and Estonia                                         Operating     350 Fenno Skan linking Sweden and Finland Moyle Interconnector linking N. Ireland and Scotland Operating Operating I  500 500 In the 2020 timeframe Planned/ under construction - seven offshore grids Great Belt, internal Denmark                                             Planned by 2010   600 Fenno Skan II linking Sweden and Finland                                 Planned by 2011   800 BritNed linking the UK and the Netherlands                               Planned by 2011   1,000 East-West Interconnector linking Ireland and north Wales                 Planned by 2012   500 Estlink II linking Finland and Estonia                                   Planned by 2013   700 Upgrade linking Norway and Denmark (Skagerrak)                               Planned       350 NordBalt linking Sweden and Lithuania, possibly as HVDC-VSC (formerly                     700 to Planned by 2016 SwedLit)                                                                                   1,000 Under study - 14 offshore grids Internal HVDC between Scotland and England                                 Under study   1,800 Internal HVDC between Scotland and Wales                                   Under study   1,800 Internal HVDC between Scotland and Shetland Islands                         Under study     600 Internal HVDC between Scotland and Isle of Lewis                           Under study     600 Internal HVDC in Scotland                                                   Under study     600 Nemo HVDC linking Belgium and UK                                           Under study   1 ,000 Upgrade linking UK and France (EFA)                                         Under study   2,000 Under study by Skagerrak 4 linking Norway and Denmark                                                     600 2014 Under study by Cobra Cable linking the Netherlands and Denmark                                             700 2016 Under study NorNed 2 linking Norway and the Netherlands                                                 700 f    2015 - 2016   f 32
Name, description and timeframe Status Existing - 11 offshore grids 1
NorNed linking Norway and the Netherlands Operating 700 Skagerrak linking Norway and Denmark Operating 940 HVDC linking France and the UK Operating 2,000 Kontek linking Germany and Denmark Operating 600 HVDC linking Germany and Sweden Operating 600 Konti-Skan linking Denmark and Sweden Operating 300 SwePol linking Sweden and Poland Operating 600 HVDC Linking Swedish mainland and Gotland Operating 260 Estlink linking Finland and Estonia Operating 350 Fenno Skan linking Sweden and Finland Operating I
500 Moyle Interconnector linking N. Ireland and Scotland Operating 500 In the 2020 timeframe Planned/ under construction - seven offshore grids Great Belt, internal Denmark Planned by 2010 600 Fenno Skan II linking Sweden and Finland Planned by 2011 800 BritNed linking the UK and the Netherlands Planned by 2011 1,000 East-West Interconnector linking Ireland and north Wales Planned by 2012 500 Estlink II linking Finland and Estonia Planned by 2013 700 Upgrade linking Norway and Denmark (Skagerrak)
Planned 350 NordBalt linking Sweden and Lithuania, possibly as HVDC-VSC (formerly Planned by 2016 700 to SwedLit) 1,000 Under study - 14 offshore grids Internal HVDC between Scotland and England Under study 1,800 Internal HVDC between Scotland and Wales Under study 1,800 Internal HVDC between Scotland and Shetland Islands Under study 600 Internal HVDC between Scotland and Isle of Lewis Under study 600 Internal HVDC in Scotland Under study 600 Nemo HVDC linking Belgium and UK Under study 1,000 Upgrade linking UK and France (EFA)
Under study 2,000 Skagerrak 4 linking Norway and Denmark Under study by 600 2014 Cobra Cable linking the Netherlands and Denmark Under study by 700 2016 NorNed 2 linking Norway and the Netherlands f
Under study f
700 2015 - 2016 32  


Name, description and timeframe (North and Baltic Seas)                                               Status (Under study with EWEA recommendation - four offshore grids)
Name, description and timeframe (North and Baltic Seas)
(Under study with EWEA recommendation - four offshore grids)
Kriegers Flak linking Denmark, Sweden and Germany.
Kriegers Flak linking Denmark, Sweden and Germany.
EWEA recommendation : The EU and countries involved should push Under study            600 each forward with the project for a three-legged solution as outlined by the recent TSO pre-feasibility study<22)
EWEA recommendation: The EU and countries involved should push forward with the project for a three-legged solution as outlined by the recent TSO pre-feasibility study<22)
NorGer linking Norway and Germany.
NorGer linking Norway and Germany.
EWEA recommendation : NorGer should be developed as a three-legged HVDC-VSC line linking Norway, Germany and Denmark, as a modular Under study connection with a higher capacity potential. With appropriate financial                                                     1,400 2017 - 2018 support from the Commission it should be able to plug in offshore wind farms in Norwegian EEl waters bordering the Danish EEl, and offshore wind farms in the northern part of the German EEl Nord Link linking Norway and Germany.
EWEA recommendation: NorGer should be developed as a three-legged HVDC-VSC line linking Norway, Germany and Denmark, as a modular connection with a higher capacity potential. With appropriate financial support from the Commission it should be able to plug in offshore wind farms in Norwegian EEl waters bordering the Danish EEl, and offshore wind farms in the northern part of the German EEl Nord Link linking Norway and Germany.
EWEA recommendation : Nord Link should be developed as a three-legged HVDC-VSC line linking Norway, Germany and the UK) , as a modular connec-Under study            700 to tion with a higher capacity potential. With appropriate financial support 2016 - 2018              1,400 from the Commission it should be able to plug in offshore wind farms in Norwegian EEl waters bordering the Danish EEl and offshore wind farms in the norther-western part of the German EEl Norway/ UK linking Norway and the UK.
EWEA recommendation: Nord Link should be developed as a three-legged HVDC-VSC line linking Norway, Germany and the UK), as a modular connec-tion with a higher capacity potential. With appropriate financial support from the Commission it should be able to plug in offshore wind farms in Norwegian EEl waters bordering the Danish EEl and offshore wind farms in the norther-western part of the German EEl Norway/ UK linking Norway and the UK.
EWEA recommendation : This line should be developed to become a three-legged HVDC-VSC linking the UK, Norway and Germany with Under study        r 2017 - 2020 possibly three nodes as a modular connection , with a higher capacity                                                     1 ,000 to (characterised by potential and with appropriate financial support from the Commission .                                                     5,000 Statnett as low+
EWEA recommendation: This line should be developed to become a three-legged HVDC-VSC linking the UK, Norway and Germany with possibly three nodes as a modular connection, with a higher capacity potential and with appropriate financial support from the Commission.
The node in the Norwegian EEl could allow offshore wind farms to plug maturity) in , together with the Ekofisk and Valhall platforms , and could link to the north-western node in German EEl EWEA recommendation - eight offshore grids EWEA Three-legged HVDC-VSC line linking Ireland, Northern Ireland and Wales                                                     1,000 recommendation EWEA Three-legged HVDC-VSC line linking Belgium , UK and the Netherlands                                                         1 ,000 recommendation EWEA                2 ,000 to HVDC Netherlands linking to offshore node recommendation              5,000 EWEA HVDC North Norway linking to offshore node                                                                                 2 ,000 recommendation EWEA Upgrade linking Denmark and Sweden (Konti-Skan II)                                                                           360 recommendation EWEA Upgrade linking Germany and Sweden                                                                                           600 recommendation EWEA Upgrade linking Poland and Sweden                                                                                             600 recommendation EWEA Upgrade linking Germany and Denmark                                                                                           550 recommendation (22) Energinet.dk, Svenska Kraftnat, Vattenfall Europe Transmi ssion , 2009. 'An analysis of Offshore Grid Connection at Kriegers Flak in the Baltic Sea'.
The node in the Norwegian EEl could allow offshore wind farms to plug in, together with the Ekofisk and Valhall platforms, and could link to the north-western node in German EEl EWEA recommendation - eight offshore grids Three-legged HVDC-VSC line linking Ireland, Northern Ireland and Wales Three-legged HVDC-VSC line linking Belgium, UK and the Netherlands HVDC Netherlands linking to offshore node HVDC North Norway linking to offshore node Upgrade linking Denmark and Sweden (Konti-Skan II)
33
Upgrade linking Germany and Sweden Upgrade linking Poland and Sweden Upgrade linking Germany and Denmark Status Under study Under study 2017 - 2018 Under study 2016 - 2018 Under study 2017 - 2020 (characterised by Statnett as low+
maturity)
EWEA recommendation EWEA recommendation EWEA recommendation EWEA recommendation EWEA recommendation EWEA recommendation EWEA recommendation EWEA recommendation r
600 each 1,400 700 to 1,400 1,000 to 5,000 1,000 1,000 2,000 to 5,000 2,000 360 600 600 550 (22) Energinet.dk, Svenska Kraftnat, Vattenfall Europe Transmission, 2009. 'An analysis of Offshore Grid Connection at Kriegers Flak in the Baltic Sea'.
33  


Name, description and timeframe (North and Baltic Seas)                               Status In the 2030 timeframe EWEA recommendation - six offshore grids t         EWEA Upgrade linking the UK and Ireland                                                                         1,000 recommendation EWEA HVDC linking the UK (Shetland Islands) and north Norway node                                               2,000 recommendation HVDC linking the UK and the Netherlands (as a modular connection,                     EWEA              2,000 to possibly also linking Belgian node)                                             recommendation             5,000 EWEA              1,000 to HVDC linking the Netherlands with NorGer node recommendation            5,000 EWEA              1,000 to HVDC linking the Netherlands node with Nord Link node recommendation            5,000 EWEA New HVDC linking Ireland and France                                                                       1,000 recommendation OFFSHORE GRID CONSTRUCTION TlMELlNE - STAGED                 Onshore connection points are identified . Dedicated APPROACH                                                     (HVDC) offshore lines are built by TSOs to inter-connect clustered wind power capacity. Dedicated Most of the electricity grids in the world have been       regulatory regimes are established for offshore put together from the bottom up, connecting local           transmission, enabling TSOs to recover investments producers with nearby off-take points , and this will not   via the national electricity market. The process be different with the offshore grid . The construction       starts towards the internationalisation of regula-of an offshore grid is a process that will take many         tory regimes. The necessary onshore transmission years to be fully accomplished . Even the implementa-       reinforcements are identified . The multilateral grid tion process of a single line is very lengthy (around 10     planning process is prepared. Work on the stand-years) , involving several stages (Figure 18).              ardisation and technical development of HVDC VSC technology speeds up.
Name, description and timeframe (North and Baltic Seas)
FIGURE 18: Stages in a typical timeline for building an offshore interconnector total process duration is         STAGE II: TRANSITION TO TRANSNATIONAL GRID around 10 years A process of multilateral grid planning is in place. Long-distance lines dedicated to offshore wind are planned and implemented. Implementation of pilot projects for
Status In the 2030 timeframe EWEA recommendation - six offshore grids t
                      --
Upgrade linking the UK and Ireland EWEA 1,000 recommendation EWEA 2,000 recommendation HVDC linking the UK (Shetland Islands) and north Norway node HVDC linking the UK and the Netherlands (as a modular connection, possibly also linking Belgian node)
connecting offshore wind power to different markets
EWEA recommendation 2,000 to 5,000 HVDC linking the Netherlands with NorGer node HVDC linking the Netherlands node with Nord Link node New HVDC linking Ireland and France OFFSHORE GRID CONSTRUCTION TlMELlNE - STAGED APPROACH Most of the electricity grids in the world have been put together from the bottom up, connecting local producers with nearby off-take points, and this will not be different with the offshore grid. The construction of an offshore grid is a process that will take many years to be fully accomplished. Even the implementa-tion process of a single line is very lengthy (around 10 years), involving several stages (Figure 18).
                      ~~                                    (Kriegers Flak , super-node). HVDC VSC technologies are optimised , based on operational experience.
FIGURE 18: Stages in a typical timeline for building an offshore interconnector total process duration is around 10 years
Adaptation of trajectories of planned offshore inter-SOURCE: Statnett, 2009 connectors to connect offshore wind power.
~~
A possible timeline for the construction of a trans-national offshore grid is sketched in Figure 18. The        STAGE III: TRANSNATIONAL GRID timeline falls naturally into three main stages:
SOURCE: Statnett, 2009 A possible timeline for the construction of a trans-national offshore grid is sketched in Figure 18. The timeline falls naturally into three main stages:
Step by step implementation of the transnational STAGE I: LOCAL (NATIONAL) GRIDS                              offshore grid . The planned lines are built. The maps illustrate a proposed grid scenario for the short term Countries establish and implement coordinated                (present situation to 2010), the medium term (2020) connection for offshore wind power at national level.        and the long term (2030 and beyond).
STAGE I: LOCAL (NATIONAL) GRIDS Countries establish and implement coordinated connection for offshore wind power at national level.
34
34 EWEA 1,000 to recommendation 5,000 EWEA 1,000 to recommendation 5,000 EWEA 1,000 recommendation Onshore connection points are identified. Dedicated (HVDC) offshore lines are built by TSOs to inter-connect clustered wind power capacity. Dedicated regulatory regimes are established for offshore transmission, enabling TSOs to recover investments via the national electricity market. The process starts towards the internationalisation of regula-tory regimes. The necessary onshore transmission reinforcements are identified. The multilateral grid planning process is prepared. Work on the stand-ardisation and technical development of HVDC VSC technology speeds up.
STAGE II: TRANSITION TO TRANSNATIONAL GRID A process of multilateral grid planning is in place. Long-distance lines dedicated to offshore wind are planned and implemented. Implementation of pilot projects for connecting offshore wind power to different markets (Kriegers Flak, super-node). HVDC VSC technologies are optimised, based on operational experience.
Adaptation of trajectories of planned offshore inter-connectors to connect offshore wind power.
STAGE III: TRANSNATIONAL GRID Step by step implementation of the transnational offshore grid. The planned lines are built. The maps illustrate a proposed grid scenario for the short term (present situation to 2010), the medium term (2020) and the long term (2030 and beyond).  


FIGURE 19: Stages in the development of a transna-
FIGURE 19: Stages in the development of a transna-tional offshore grid. The actual rate of development of offshore wind power capacity might follow a more step by step development GW
* operating and maintaining the grid in a secure and tional offshore grid. The actual rate of development of                          equitable way, whilst granting fair access to the offshore wind power capacity might follow a more step                            connected parties ; and by step development
*~ 100
~
& 80 "C
C
. ~
~
.2'
~
"C ID m
~
60 40 20 Stage I Stage II Local (national)
Transition:
offshore grids multilateral cooperation on grid planning Stage III Stepwise construction of offshore grid 20 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2050 SOURCE: XPWind, EWEA Onshore grid upgrade The offshore grid cannot be isolated from the rest of the network. The rational development of such a grid for the purposes of promoting trade and connecting offshore renewable power has to be part of an overall planning process for the European networks.
The consequence in the short to medium term is that onshore reinforcements have to be implemented on specific transmission corridors and lines. The exact locations of corridors and lines to be upgraded need to be identified by detailed studies(23).
One of the first studies that looked into this issue was the TradeWind project. On the basis of wind power scenarios, the study identified upgrades that would significantly alleviate the congestions in the European grid for wind power scenarios up to 2030.
The operational and regulatory aspects of offshore grids NETWORK OPERATION: CLOSE COOPERATION WITHIN ENTSO The principal operational tasks concerning the offshore grid are:
* operating and maintaining the grid in a secure and equitable way, whilst granting fair access to the connected parties; and
* scheduling the HVDC lines for the predicted amounts of wind power and the nominated amounts of power for trade.
* scheduling the HVDC lines for the predicted amounts of wind power and the nominated amounts of power for trade.
GW                                                                %
The operation of the offshore grid will, however, be an integral part of the operation of the interconnected European grid and therefore very close coordination is required between the various connected power systems, which is a challenging task for the newly formed ENTSO-E. It is therefore vital that ENTSO-E establishes a structure that is suited to such coop-eration, for example through the North Sea Regional Group, as well as within the System Operations and Market Committees.
'"
if>
*~ 100 Stage I Local (national)
Stage II Transition :
The operation of the offshore grid will , however, be an offshore grids    mu lti lateral                                integral part of the operation of the interconnected
  ~                          cooperation on grid                                      European grid and therefore very close coordination
  &  80 "C                          planning C
.~
is required between the various connected power
  ~
60                                                                    systems , which is a challenging task for the newly
.2'
~                                                    Stage III            formed ENTSO-E. It is therefore vital that ENTSO-E "C                                                  Stepwise ID  40                                                                    establishes a structure that is suited to such coop-m                                                    construction
~                                                    of offshore grid eration, for example through the North Sea Regional 20 20 Group , as well as within the System Operations and Market Committees.
2010          2015      2020  20 25 2030            2050 SOURCE: XPWind, EWEA Onshore grid upgrade The offshore grid cannot be isolated from the rest of the network. The rational development of such a grid for the purposes of promoting trade and connecting offshore renewable power has to be part of an overall planning process for the European networks.
The consequence in the short to medium term is that onshore reinforcements have to be implemented on specific transmission corridors and lines. The exact locations of corridors and lines to be upgraded need to be identified by detailed studies(23).
One of the first studies that looked into this issue was the TradeWind project. On the basis of wind power scenarios , the study identified upgrades that would significantly alleviate the congestions in the European grid for wind power scenarios up to 2030.
The operational and regulatory aspects of offshore grids NETWORK OPERATION: CLOSE COOPERATION WITHIN ENTSO                                                                                                                                if>
C Q)
C Q)
E Q)
E Q)
The principal operational                    tasks    concerning        the                                                          Uj offshore grid are:                                                                                                                  ~
Uj  
                                                                                                                                    .c
~  
.c  
------------------------------------~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~====~ ~
------------------------------------~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~====~ ~
(23)Such as the German study: DENA, 2005. 'Integration into the national grid of onshore and offshore wind energy generated in Germany by the year 2020'. Available at: http://www.dena.de/ en/ topics/thema-esd/ publications/publikation/ grid-study.
(23)Such as the German study: DENA, 2005. 'Integration into the national grid of onshore and offshore wind energy generated in Germany by the year 2020'. Available at: http://www.dena.de/ en/ topics/thema-esd/ publications/publikation/ grid-study.
35
35  


Beside these organisational developments, one of                   variability introduced by the offshore wind resource.
Beside these organisational developments, one of the first tasks for the TSOs and industries involved is to set up a system of standards and grid connection requirements. New standardisation efforts are needed in the field of HVDC, more specifically to agree on a common system of voltage levels. Furthermore, in order to enable a smoothly and efficiently constructed grid, it will be essential that parties agree on a system of plug and play and standard -
the first tasks for the TSOs and industries involved is             As an example, north-west Germany is identified as an to set up a system of standards and grid connection                 energy surplus area with high internal congestions on requirements. New standardisation efforts are needed               the mainland grid . Taking into account the fact that the in the field of HVDC, more specifically to agree on a             Netherlands and Belgium will benefit from increased common system of voltage levels. Furthermore, in                   imports, and that Norway has large amounts of control-order to enable a smoothly and efficiently constructed             lable and storable hydro power, an offshore grid which grid, it will be essential that parties agree on a system           linked these countries together would bring consider-of plug and play and standard - interchangeable                     able economic, environmental and system benefits(24).
interchangeable building blocks.
building blocks.
COMBINING TRANSMISSION OF OFFSHORE WIND POWER AND POWER TRADING The capacity of the offshore grid should be suffi-cient to transport the maximum expected output of the connected offshore wind farms. However, this maximum is only produced for a certain amount of hours each year. On average (annual basis or longer),
In the Baltic Sea, linking the wind farm clusters in COMBINING TRANSMISSION OF OFFSHORE WIND                             the Kriegers Flak together would enable flexibility for POWER AND POWER TRADING                                             transporting higher amounts of offshore wind power to areas with higher electricity prices. Furthermore, such The capacity of the offshore grid should be suffi-                  a link would make it possible to trade power effec-cient to transport the maximum expected output of                   tively between Sweden , east Denmark and Germany in the connected offshore wind farms. However, this                   periods with low wind speeds.
the capacity factor of the offshore wind farms, and so the capacity usage of the line by the wind farm, is approximately 40%. The offshore wind farms should have first call on the rights to use the grid connec-tion, as:  
maximum is only produced for a certain amount of hours each year. On average (annual basis or longer),             REGULATORY FRAMEWORK                  ENABLING      IMPROVED the capacity factor of the offshore wind farms, and                 MARKET RULES so the capacity usage of the line by the wind farm, is approximately 40%. The offshore wind farms should                   At present, there are significant barriers in the elec-have first call on the rights to use the grid connec-             tricity market in Europe, which hamper an efficient tion , as:                                                          combination of trade and offshore wind power trans-mission via a transnational offshore grid :
. in a properly functioning electricity market, wind power's very low marginal cost will ensure it is the cheapest (and environmentally most benign) electricity at any time on the market place; or  
    . in a properly functioning electricity market, wind power's very low marginal cost will ensure it is                 . the differences in regulatory regimes and market the cheapest (and environmentally most benign)                     mechanisms of the countries involved ;
. in the absence of a properly functioning electricity market (as is currently the case) priority access would need to be granted to wind power, as stip-ulated in the EU Renewable Energy Directive 2009/ 28/ EC.
electricity at any time on the market place ; or                 . a lack of proper rules with respect to priority
Either way, wind farm operators would specify their grid requirements to the grid operator on a day-ahead basis, together with functioning intra-day markets.
    . in the absence of a properly functioning electricity               feed-in for wind power versus nomination of day-market (as is currently the case) priority access                 ahead and intra-day trade.
The remaining capacity would then be available for interconnection users at day-ahead nomination, together with functionioning intra-day markets.
would need to be granted to wind power, as stip-ulated in the EU Renewable Energy Directive                   These issues should be taken up in the ongoing 2009/ 28/ EC.                                                Regional Initiative for the integration of European power markets as pursued by ERGEG. In order to Either way, wind farm operators would specify their                ensure that sufficient grid capacity is built in time, grid requirements to the grid operator on a day-ahead              a common regulatory regime should be put in place basis, together with functioning intra-day markets.                to incentivise the organisations responsible for wind The remaining capacity would then be available for                  farm connection (TSOs) and organisations responsible interconnection users at day-ahead nomination,                    for planning interconnection (TSOs, market parties) to together with functionioning intra-day markets.                    plan and construct the most economically efficient grid system .
The benefits of the operation of such a grid for the market have been outlined by the TradeWind project.
The benefits of the operation of such a grid for the market have been outlined by the TradeWind project.                It is necessary to establish a legal and regulatory The offshore grid enables the different electricity                framework that enables an efficient use of the different markets to be interconnected in a much better way                  lines of the offshore grid in all its stages. In order and with a significant surplus , with markets relying              to ensure an efficient allocation of the interconnec-on import and at the same time providing access                    tors for cross-border trade, they should be allocated to cheap balancing power to deal with the added                    directly to the market via implicit auction.
The offshore grid enables the different electricity markets to be interconnected in a much better way and with a significant surplus, with markets relying on import and at the same time providing access to cheap balancing power to deal with the added variability introduced by the offshore wind resource.
As an example, north-west Germany is identified as an energy surplus area with high internal congestions on the mainland grid. Taking into account the fact that the Netherlands and Belgium will benefit from increased imports, and that Norway has large amounts of control-lable and storable hydro power, an offshore grid which linked these countries together would bring consider-able economic, environmental and system benefits(24).
In the Baltic Sea, linking the wind farm clusters in the Kriegers Flak together would enable flexibility for transporting higher amounts of offshore wind power to areas with higher electricity prices. Furthermore, such a link would make it possible to trade power effec-tively between Sweden, east Denmark and Germany in periods with low wind speeds.
REGULATORY FRAMEWORK ENABLING IMPROVED MARKET RULES At present, there are significant barriers in the elec-tricity market in Europe, which hamper an efficient combination of trade and offshore wind power trans-mission via a transnational offshore grid:
. the differences in regulatory regimes and market mechanisms of the countries involved;
. a lack of proper rules with respect to priority feed-in for wind power versus nomination of day-ahead and intra-day trade.
These issues should be taken up in the ongoing Regional Initiative for the integration of European power markets as pursued by ERGEG. In order to ensure that sufficient grid capacity is built in time, a common regulatory regime should be put in place to incentivise the organisations responsible for wind farm connection (TSOs) and organisations responsible for planning interconnection (TSOs, market parties) to plan and construct the most economically efficient grid system.
It is necessary to establish a legal and regulatory framework that enables an efficient use of the different lines of the offshore grid in all its stages. In order to ensure an efficient allocation of the interconnec-tors for cross-border trade, they should be allocated directly to the market via implicit auction.
(24YfradeWind, 2009. 'Integrating Wind - Developing Europe's power market for the large-scale integration of wind power:
(24YfradeWind, 2009. 'Integrating Wind - Developing Europe's power market for the large-scale integration of wind power:
Available at: http://www.trade-wind.eu.
Available at: http://www.trade-wind.eu.
36
36  


                                                                                                                                        <f) c
Further market integration and the establishment of intra-<:lay markets for cross border trade are of key importance for market efficiency in Europe when inte-grating large amounts of offshore wind power. In this way, the market will respond more adequately to the characteristic properties of wind energy(25):
                                                                                                                                        <l>
* its predictability, which improves with a shorter forecasting horizon and as the size of the area for which the forecast is organised increases;
E
* its variability, which decreases as the size of the geographical area increases due to spatial de-correlation;
                                                                                                                                        <l>
* its low marginal costs and low CO2 emissions which favour the use of wind power whenever wind is available, even at times which can be chal-lenging in situations of low load, near minimum generation level.
U5 a
Taking these properties into account, TradeWind used market models to help estimate the economic benefits at EU level of market mechanisms favouring wind power integration, leading to the following results:
                                                                                                                                        <5
. flexibility of rescheduling dispatch decisions in the generation mix: accepting intraday wind power forecasts by shortening gate-closure times would result in a reduction in the total operational costs of power generation of at least 260 million per year ;
                                                                                                                                        .c c..
. flexibility of cross-border exchange (assuming suffi-cient transmission capacity): allowing the intraday rescheduling of cross border exchange would lead to annual savings in system operation costs of 1-2 billion per year.
Further market integration and the establishment of                 at EU level of market mechanisms favouring wind intra-<:lay markets for cross border trade are of key               power integration, leading to the following results:
Economic value of an offshore grid INTRINSIC VALUE OF OFFSHORE GRID There are several ways of evaluating the economic value of an offshore grid. A basic distinction can be (25I'fradeWind, 2009. 'Integrating Wind - Developing Europe's power market for the large-scale integration of wind power: Available at:
importance for market efficiency in Europe when inte-grating large amounts of offshore wind power. In this                   . fle xibility of rescheduling dispatch decisions in the way, the market will respond more adequately to the                       generation mix: accepting intraday wind power characteristic properties of wind energy(25):                             forecasts by shortening gate-closure times would result in a reduction in the total operational costs
* its predictability, which improves with a shorter                   of power generation of at least 260 million per forecasting horizon and as the size of the area for                 year ;
which the forecast is organised increases ;                       . fle xibility of cross-border exchange (assuming suffi-
* its variability, which decreases as the size of                     cient transmission capacity): allowing the intraday the geographical area increases due to spatial                     rescheduling of cross border exchange would lead de-correlation ;                                                   to annual savings in system operation costs of
* its low marginal costs and low CO 2 emissions                       1-2 billion per year.
which favour the use of wind power whenever wind is available, even at times which can be chal-           Economic value of an offshore grid lenging in situations of low load , near minimum generation level.                                             INTRINSIC VALUE OF OFFSHORE GRID Taking these properties into account, TradeWind used                 There are several ways of evaluating the economic market models to help estimate the economic benefits                value of an offshore grid. A basic distinction can be (25I'fradeWind, 2009. 'Integrating Wind - Developing Europe's power market for the large-scale integration of wind power: Available at:
http://www.trade-wind.eu.
http://www.trade-wind.eu.
37
37  
<f) c
<l>
E
<l>
U5 a
<5
.c c..


made between the purely market orientated approach which looks at economic benefits for specific interested parties (for example investors) and the 'regulated '
made between the purely market orientated approach which looks at economic benefits for specific interested parties (for example investors) and the 'regulated' approach, which looks at the benefits to society.
approach , which looks at the benefits to society.
A preliminary assessment of the costs/ benefits of a transnational offshore grid in the regulated approach indicates that it brings high economic value to society.
A preliminary assessment of the costs/ benefits of a transnational offshore grid in the regulated approach indicates that it brings high economic value to society.
This can be concluded from the TradeWind analysis ,
This can be concluded from the TradeWind analysis, with an estimated reduction in operational cost of power generation at the European level of 326 million per year, as brought about by a meshed offshore grid.
with an estimated reduction in operational cost of power generation at the European level of 326 million per year, as brought about by a meshed offshore grid .
The benefits are to a great extent due to the added flexibility introduced when including an HVDC network that links many countries (Norway, Denmark, Germany, the Netherlands, Belgium and the UK in the North Sea and Sweden, Denmark and Germany in the Baltic Sea). Because HVDC connections are controllable,
The benefits are to a great extent due to the added fle xibility introduced when including an HVDC network that links many countries (Norway, Denmark, Germany, the Netherlands , Belgium and the UK in the North Sea and Sweden , Denmark and Germany in the Baltic Sea). Because HVDC connections are controllable ,
bottlenecks in the AC grid can be avoided when trans-porting offshore wind power to consumers in areas with an energy deficit or high local generating costs.
bottlenecks in the AC grid can be avoided when trans-porting offshore wind power to consumers in areas with an energy deficit or high local generating costs.
As demonstrated by TradeWind, a 326 million reduc-tion in annual total power generating costs can be interpreted as a very conservative estimate of the break-ven cost for the extra investments needed to realise a meshed transnational offshore network, compared to a more nationally orientated approach.
As demonstrated by TradeWind, a 326 million reduc-tion in annual total power generating costs can be interpreted as a very conservative estimate of the break-ven cost for the extra investments needed to realise a meshed transnational offshore network, compared to a more nationally orientated approach.
Taking into account factors that are not covered in the TradeWind cost model , such as the start-up cost of thermal generators, internal grid constraints and the balancing of wind power, the operational benefits of a meshed offshore grid could very well be significantly higher than estimated by the model. It is also impor-tant to note that the offshore grid structure was by no means optimised in the TradeWind study.                                     Apart from the economic benefits highlighted above ,
Taking into account factors that are not covered in the TradeWind cost model, such as the start-up cost of thermal generators, internal grid constraints and the balancing of wind power, the operational benefits of a meshed offshore grid could very well be significantly higher than estimated by the model. It is also impor-tant to note that the offshore grid structure was by no means optimised in the TradeWind study.
the actual implementation will create high social This conclusion is in line with findings of the study by                   benefits in terms of economic growth , industrial devel-Veal (26 1, which looked into the economics of combining                   opment and employment.
This conclusion is in line with findings of the study by Veal(261, which looked into the economics of combining offshore connections with interconnectors for trade.
offshore connections with interconnectors for trade.
The combination appears to be cost-effective in many scenarios, depending on the distance from the offshore wind farm cluster to shore. Certainly for distances of more than 90km from shore, there is always some economic benefit gained from integrating those wind farms that lie among the interconnector's route, or where this route can easily be diverted to pass through the wind farm area.
The combination appears to be cost-effective in                             THE VALUE OF AN OFFSHORE GRID IN THE CONTEXT many scenarios , depending on the distance from                             OF A STRONGER EUROPEAN TRANSMISSION NETWORK the offshore wind farm cluster to shore. Certainly for distances of more than 90km from shore , there is                           On a European level , the benefits of the transmission always some economic benefit gained from integrating                        network upgrades - such as building subsea intercon-those wind farms that lie among the interconnector's                        nectors linking offshore wind farms - are even more route, or where this route can easily be diverted to                        significant. A preliminary evaluation has been made pass through the wind farm area .                                          within the TradeWind project , which calculated the (26IC. Veal, C. Byrne, S. Kelly, 2007. 'The cost-benefit of integrating offshore wind farm connections and subsea interconnectors in the North Sea'. Proc. European Offshore Wind Conference and Exhibition, Berlin, Germany.
Apart from the economic benefits highlighted above, the actual implementation will create high social benefits in terms of economic growth, industrial devel-opment and employment.
38
THE VALUE OF AN OFFSHORE GRID IN THE CONTEXT OF A STRONGER EUROPEAN TRANSMISSION NETWORK On a European level, the benefits of the transmission network upgrades - such as building subsea intercon-nectors linking offshore wind farms - are even more significant. A preliminary evaluation has been made within the TradeWind project, which calculated the (26IC. Veal, C. Byrne, S. Kelly, 2007. 'The cost-benefit of integrating offshore wind farm connections and subsea interconnectors in the North Sea'. Proc. European Offshore Wind Conference and Exhibition, Berlin, Germany.
38  


reduction in the operational costs of power generation caused by dedicated grid upgrades.
For TradeWind's 2020 grid and wind power scenario, the savings in operational costs amount to i.5 billion per year, allowing for an average investment cost of 490 million for each of the 42 transmis-sion upgrade projects that were proposed, including several offshore HVDC lines. Because this estimate assumed a less strong interconnection between the countries around the North Sea than the one proposed in this report, it should be considered as conservative.
Investments and financing INVESTMENT COST ESTIMATES Until now, few studies have published estimates on investment costs for a Europe-wide offshore grid. Two recent reports made some preliminary calculations which allow ballpark figures to be estimated for the total investment cost of a transnational offshore grid.
Investments and financing INVESTMENT COST ESTIMATES Until now, few studies have published estimates on investment costs for a Europe-wide offshore grid. Two recent reports made some preliminary calculations which allow ballpark figures to be estimated for the total investment cost of a transnational offshore grid.
* Greenpeace(27): this study proposed a grid in the North Sea for 68 GW of offshore wind power, to be in place by around 2025. The topology consid-ered for the study has a total single line length of 6,200 km. Assuming 1 GW capacity per line, the proposed grid would cost i5-20 billion ;
* Greenpeace(27): this study proposed a grid in the North Sea for 68 GW of offshore wind power, to be in place by around 2025. The topology consid-ered for the study has a total single line length of 6,200 km. Assuming 1 GW capacity per line, the proposed grid would cost i5-20 billion;
* TradeWind(28): the additional investment costs were estimated for a meshed offshore grid connecting the "far" offshore wind farm clusters with a total installed capacity of 80 GW in the North Sea to those in the Baltic Sea , according to the 2030 high scenario. The additional investment costs for the topology were estimated to be around 9 billion, taking into account specific cable lengths and transmission capacities (not including the costs of the interconnectors envisaged already now for trading purposes) ;
* TradeWind(28): the additional investment costs were estimated for a meshed offshore grid connecting the "far" offshore wind farm clusters with a total installed capacity of 80 GW in the North Sea to those in the Baltic Sea, according to the 2030 high scenario. The additional investment costs for the topology were estimated to be around 9 billion, taking into account specific cable lengths and transmission capacities (not including the costs of the interconnectors envisaged already now for trading purposes);
* for comparison purposes: the UK's East Coast Transmission stud y 29) looked at an offshore network along the east coast of GB linking in the Shetland and Orkney Islands in 2020. It estimated a total investment cost of 5.5 billion.
* for comparison purposes: the UK's East Coast Transmission study29) looked at an offshore network along the east coast of GB linking in the Shetland and Orkney Islands in 2020. It estimated a total investment cost of 5.5 billion.
Taking into account the fact that the offshore network discussed in this chapter is more extensive than the topologies used in the studies mentioned above, a safe reduction in the operational costs of power generation                  bottom line assumption for investments in offshore caused by dedicated grid upgrades.                                      transmission up to 2030 is in the range of 20-30 billion . This number would include both the 'trade '
Taking into account the fact that the offshore network discussed in this chapter is more extensive than the topologies used in the studies mentioned above, a safe bottom line assumption for investments in offshore transmission up to 2030 is in the range of 20-30 billion. This number would include both the 'trade' interconnectors and the dedicated lines for wind power connection. For comparison, the International Energy Agency (lEA) estimates total investments in European electricity transmission grids of i87 billion in the period 2007-2030(30). The economic projections and budgeting should be made within the framework of a total upgrade of the European transmission network, which also comprises the required onshore upgrades.
For TradeWind's 2020 grid and wind power scenario,                      interconnectors and the dedicated lines for wind power the savings in operational costs amount to i.5                          connection. For comparison , the International Energy billion per year, allowing for an average investment                    Agency (lEA) estimates total investments in European cost of 490 million for each of the 42 transmis-                        electricity transmission grids of i87 billion in the sion upgrade projects that were proposed, including                      period 2007-2030(30). The economic projections and several offshore HVDC lines. Because this estimate                      budgeting should be made within the framework of a assumed a less strong interconnection between                            total upgrade of the European transmission network ,
It is evident that a detailed assessment has to be based on detailed network designs. Furthermore in (27)Greenpeace, 2008. 'A North Sea Electricity Grid [R]evolution'. Available at: http://www.greenpeace.orgjbelgium.
the countries around the North Sea than the one                          which also comprises the required onshore upgrades.
proposed in this report, it should be considered as                      It is evident that a detailed assessment has to be conservative.                                                            based on detailed network designs. Furthermore in (27)Greenpeace, 2008. 'A North Sea Electricity Grid [R]evolution '. Available at: http://www.greenpeace.orgjbelgium.
(28YfradeWind, 2009. 'Integrating Wind - Developing Europe's power market for the large-scale integration of wind power:
(28YfradeWind, 2009. 'Integrating Wind - Developing Europe's power market for the large-scale integration of wind power:
Available at: http://www.trade-wind.eu.
Available at: http://www.trade-wind.eu.
(29)Seanergy: East CoastTransmission (January 2008).
(29)Seanergy: East CoastTransmission (January 2008).
(30)lnternational Energy Agency, 2008. 'World Energy Outlook'.
(30)lnternational Energy Agency, 2008. 'World Energy Outlook'.
39
39  


                                                                                                                  '"co 1i) gi i:i 15
co 1i) gi i:i 15  
                                                                                                                .<::
~--------~----------------------~----------------~--------~~--------------~ ~
    ~--------~----------------------~----------------~--------~~--------------~ ~
the assessment of the economics, the cost of elec-trical losses and operation and maintenance costs should be taken into account.
the assessment of the economics , the cost of elec-   investments with higher risks and longer return rates.
FINANCING THE EUROPEAN ELECTRICITY GRID The financing of the future pan-European offshore grid will involve significant investments. Therefore a good understanding of the transiting electricity volumes,
trical losses and operation and maintenance costs      Upfront guarantees are needed , possibly in combina-should be taken into account.                          tion with regulated returns. Such guarantees should be based on the cumulative number of consumers FINANCING THE EUROPEAN ELECTRICITY GRID                on the interconnected markets. The final cost for the consumers , however, would be lowered by the fees The financing of the future pan-European offshore grid collected by the network operators through the use will involve significant investments. Therefore a good of the interconnector. Therefore , as the European understanding of the transiting electricity volumes ,  electricity market becomes fully operational , trading which will come from the production of the offshore    develops , and the grids are used at full capacity, the wind parks and the development of trading, is neces-  cost for the final consumer would be minimal.
which will come from the production of the offshore wind parks and the development of trading, is neces-sary to ensure a sustainable return on investment.
sary to ensure a sustainable return on investment.
Investments in regulated interconnectors, performed and operated by TSOs should prioritise meshed grids.
If allowed by regulators , merchant interconnectors Investments in regulated interconnectors , performed  could represent additional profits for TSOs , which and operated by TSOs should prioritise meshed grids. would incentivise their construction . Private compa-In this respect , the regulators should allow these    nies investing in these face higher risks , in particular 40
In this respect, the regulators should allow these 40 investments with higher risks and longer return rates.
Upfront guarantees are needed, possibly in combina-tion with regulated returns. Such guarantees should be based on the cumulative number of consumers on the interconnected markets. The final cost for the consumers, however, would be lowered by the fees collected by the network operators through the use of the interconnector. Therefore, as the European electricity market becomes fully operational, trading develops, and the grids are used at full capacity, the cost for the final consumer would be minimal.
If allowed by regulators, merchant interconnectors could represent additional profits for TSOs, which would incentivise their construction. Private compa-nies investing in these face higher risks, in particular  


for the connection of large offshore wind arrays , as     dedicated streamlined legislation , support should the profitability of the interconnector would then         be provided to the investments. In this respect , the depend on the development speed in the area. In            European Economic Recovery Plan is a welcome small these cases , the investment could be guaranteed by        step in the right direction. But existing EU instruments ,
for the connection of large offshore wind arrays, as the profitability of the interconnector would then depend on the development speed in the area. In these cases, the investment could be guaranteed by a specific instrument, for example by the European Investment Bank Risk Sharing Finance Facility (RSFF).
a specific instrument , for example by the European        such as the funds for Trans-European Networks ,
As described previously, the bankability of the future pan-European electricity grid seems ensured, but investments should happen in a timely manner. In order to speed up the process, and in addition to Recommendations:
Investment Bank Risk Sharing Finance Facility              or the forthcoming ' Marguerite fund ', managed by (RSFF).                                                    the European Investment Bank, should be directed towards offshore wind power, key components of the As described previously, the bankability of the future    value chain , and electricity infrastructure for offshore pan-European electricity grid seems ensured , but          wind power. At regional level , structural funds should investments should happen in a timely manner. In          also be directed towards the development of electricity order to speed up the process , and in addition to        infrastructures.
dedicated streamlined legislation, support should be provided to the investments. In this respect, the European Economic Recovery Plan is a welcome small step in the right direction. But existing EU instruments, such as the funds for Trans-European Networks, or the forthcoming 'Marguerite fund', managed by the European Investment Bank, should be directed towards offshore wind power, key components of the value chain, and electricity infrastructure for offshore wind power. At regional level, structural funds should also be directed towards the development of electricity infrastructures.
Recommendations:
It is recommended that a transnational offshore grid issues. Appropriate standardisation work should be infrastructure be built to connect the predicted 40 GW carried out in the short term.
It is recommended that a transnational offshore grid   issues. Appropriate standardisation work should be infrastructure be built to connect the predicted 40 GW carried out in the short term .
by 2020, 85 GW by 2025 and 150 GW of offshore wind power by 2030, together with the promotion of Preliminary topologies will be presented, including trade between electricity markets. A realistic planning possible time frames (short, medium and long term).
by 2020, 85 GW by 2025 and 150 GW of offshore wind power by 2030, together with the promotion of     Preliminary topologies will be presented, including trade between electricity markets. A realistic planning possible time frames (short, medium and long term).
schedule for the offshore grid should closely follow Ongoing studies like the European Commission existing initiatives for offshore interconnectors, and funded OffshoreGrid project are expected to provide would conceive a grid in a modular and methodical way.
schedule for the offshore grid should closely follow   Ongoing studies like the European Commission existing initiatives for offshore interconnectors, and funded OffshoreGrid project are expected to provide would conceive a grid in a modular and methodical way. more detailed analyses in the short term. These The transnational offshore grid must be planned as an   proposals should be taken up as soon as possible integral part of the European transmission system and   in the planning process of ENTSO.
more detailed analyses in the short term. These The transnational offshore grid must be planned as an proposals should be taken up as soon as possible integral part of the European transmission system and in the planning process of ENTSO.
involve onshore reinforcements where necessary.
involve onshore reinforcements where necessary.
A common regulatory regime should be put in place An ambitious European vision must be established       to incentivise the organisations responsible for wind using EWEA's 20 Year Offshore Network Development       farm connection (TSOs) and the organisations respon-Master Plan; the planning and implementation process   sible for planning interconnection (TSOs, market should involve close cooperation and efficient coordi- parties) to plan and construct the most economically nation between the stakeholders (European TSOs).        efficient grid system.
An ambitious European vision must be established using EWEA's 20 Year Offshore Network Development Master Plan; the planning and implementation process should involve close cooperation and efficient coordi-nation between the stakeholders (European TSOs).
ENTSO-E should provide the appropriate forum for coop-eration, should a sufficiently ambitious vision emerge Preliminary assessments of the economic value of in ENTSO's 10 Year Network Development Plan.            the offshore grid indicate that it will bring significant economic benefits to all society.
ENTSO-E should provide the appropriate forum for coop-eration, should a sufficiently ambitious vision emerge in ENTSO's 10 Year Network Development Plan.
HVDC VSC is a promising technology and R&D should be accelerated to address the remaining technical 41
HVDC VSC is a promising technology and R&D should be accelerated to address the remaining technical A common regulatory regime should be put in place to incentivise the organisations responsible for wind farm connection (TSOs) and the organisations respon-sible for planning interconnection (TSOs, market parties) to plan and construct the most economically efficient grid system.
Preliminary assessments of the economic value of the offshore grid indicate that it will bring significant economic benefits to all society.
41  


Building a new European offshore industry               parallel. In the development of offshore , the door is still wide open for innovative concepts and designs.
Building a new European offshore industry In the last few years, the offshore wind energy sector has emerged as a distinct sector of the wind industry.
In the last fe w years, the offshore wind energy sector has emerged as a distinct sector of the wind industry. Therefore , the European offshore wind industry In terms of technology, the onshore market is           should be seen as a specific industry, distinct from approaching maturity, with well established processes  onshore wind industry development. Reaching 40 GW and reliable mass-produced products. Onshore, tech-    of offshore wind energy by 2020 will mean manufac-nological improvements are focused on delivering        turing , installing and operating approximately 10,000 large numbers of wind turbines and ensuring cost        wind turbines , which corresponds to an average of competitiveness through the optimisation of the        three to four offshore turbines being installed per manufacturing process and supply chain manage-          working day over the next 12 years. Currently, the wind ment. Research is focused on further improving the      power industry installs 20 onshore wind turbines in products ' reliability and efficiency.                  the EU per working day. Developing a new European offshore industry is a challenge , but the development The offshore wind energy sector is at a much earlier    of onshore technology and markets serves as a strong stage of development. In terms of annual installa-      indicator and benchmark for what can be achieved.
In terms of technology, the onshore market is approaching maturity, with well established processes and reliable mass-produced products. Onshore, tech-nological improvements are focused on delivering large numbers of wind turbines and ensuring cost competitiveness through the optimisation of the manufacturing process and supply chain manage-ment. Research is focused on further improving the products' reliability and efficiency.
tions , offshore wind energy is where onshore wind was in the early 1990s. With 1.5 GW installed today,    This industry will also develop in partnership with the sector will shortly leave the demonstration phase  related industries , such as the oil and gas sector, the to enter a phase of strong industrial growth . In the  shipbuilding industry and the steel sector, and be a coming years , the main focus will be on standardising  driver for their future development. Offshore wind the installation processes and developing dedicated    energy provides an historic opportunity to create a offshore turbines from a dedicated supply chain , just  new heavy industry in which Europe is a technology as it was for onshore wind 15 years ago.                leader, uniting existing heavy industries in a common effort to tackle climate change and improve the secu-Whereas the size of onshore wind turbines , and        rity of Europe's energy supply, whilst reducing energy onshore turbine technology, seem to be reaching an      imports , creating new jobs and ensuring European optimum, offshore wind turbine technology is still      technology leadership.
The offshore wind energy sector is at a much earlier stage of development. In terms of annual installa-tions, offshore wind energy is where onshore wind was in the early 1990s. With 1.5 GW installed today, the sector will shortly leave the demonstration phase to enter a phase of strong industrial growth. In the coming years, the main focus will be on standardising the installation processes and developing dedicated offshore turbines from a dedicated supply chain, just as it was for onshore wind 15 years ago.
progressing and evolving fast , to reflect the require-ments of conditions specific to offshore , such as      Cost reductions for the offshore wind energy sector market evolution and economies of scale. In this        will arise in particular from higher market volumes field, incremental technology innovations are taking    and longer production series from the industry. The place , but technological breakthroughs are sought in  project scale will increase , and the trend will continue 43
Whereas the size of onshore wind turbines, and onshore turbine technology, seem to be reaching an optimum, offshore wind turbine technology is still progressing and evolving fast, to reflect the require-ments of conditions specific to offshore, such as market evolution and economies of scale. In this field, incremental technology innovations are taking place, but technological breakthroughs are sought in parallel. In the development of offshore, the door is still wide open for innovative concepts and designs.
Therefore, the European offshore wind industry should be seen as a specific industry, distinct from onshore wind industry development. Reaching 40 GW of offshore wind energy by 2020 will mean manufac-turing, installing and operating approximately 10,000 wind turbines, which corresponds to an average of three to four offshore turbines being installed per working day over the next 12 years. Currently, the wind power industry installs 20 onshore wind turbines in the EU per working day. Developing a new European offshore industry is a challenge, but the development of onshore technology and markets serves as a strong indicator and benchmark for what can be achieved.
This industry will also develop in partnership with related industries, such as the oil and gas sector, the shipbuilding industry and the steel sector, and be a driver for their future development. Offshore wind energy provides an historic opportunity to create a new heavy industry in which Europe is a technology leader, uniting existing heavy industries in a common effort to tackle climate change and improve the secu-rity of Europe's energy supply, whilst reducing energy imports, creating new jobs and ensuring European technology leadership.
Cost reductions for the offshore wind energy sector will arise in particular from higher market volumes and longer production series from the industry. The project scale will increase, and the trend will continue 43  


towards larger offshore wind farms in the 200-300                     manufacturers and developers , this causes bottle-MW range and beyond , using dedicated and standard-                   necks in periods of high onshore demand .
towards larger offshore wind farms in the 200-300 MW range and beyond, using dedicated and standard-ised offshore turbines. This will enable streamlined, repeatable installation processes, and provide incen-tives to build the necessary installation vessels and access technologies. Regarding access, dedicated harbours will be necessary to support the implementa-tion of a large number of offshore wind turbines and foundations.
ised offshore turbines. This will enable streamlined, repeatable installation processes , and provide incen-                 MAKE consulting(31) (Figure 20) indicates that there is tives to build the necessary installation vessels and                  currently more production capacity in Europe than is access technologies. Regarding access , dedicated                      needed to fulfill European demand. Total onshore and harbours will be necessary to support the implementa-                  offshore demand is forecast to reach 10 GW in 2010, tion of a large number of offshore wind turbines and                  compared to a production capacity of approximately foundations.                                                          12 GW, if castings are considered as the limiting elements. That would leave room for production In the following sections, some of the major cost                      capacity to be available for offshore manufacturing.
In the following sections, some of the major cost drivers are addressed: turbine supply, the available substructures, vessels and harbours.
drivers are addressed: turbine supply, the available substructures , vessels and harbours.                                  In addition , offshore wind turbine manufacturers are increasing their capacity. A minimum offshore turbine Supply of turbines                                                    capacity of 5,750 MW by 2013 (Table 3), will be suffi-cient to supply the increase in the offshore market Today, six turbine manufacturers are already supplying                demand from 1.7 GW in 2011 to 6.8 GW in 2020.
Supply of turbines Today, six turbine manufacturers are already supplying the offshore market: Siemens, Vestas, REpower, BARD, Multibrid and Nordex.
the offshore market: Siemens , Vestas , REpower, BARD, Multibrid and Nordex.                                                  2008 was characterised first by component and then turbine supply shortages which led to growth in wind Most current offshore turbines are adaptations of                      turbine prices , partly due also to an increase in the onshore designs. The production capacity for offshore                  price of raw materials. The market will now see signs wind turbines is therefore dependent on the growth in                  of relaxation, including offshore turbine availability, the onshore market. Given that the onshore market                      and increased competition , which may drive the costs is less risky than the offshore market for turbine                    down in the medium term.
Most current offshore turbines are adaptations of onshore designs. The production capacity for offshore wind turbines is therefore dependent on the growth in the onshore market. Given that the onshore market is less risky than the offshore market for turbine TABLE 3: Turbine supply estimates four years ahead Manufacturer Siemens Vestas REpower BARD Engineering Multibrid Nordex 1,947 5,581 943 50 1,075 649(32) 50 150 manufacturers and developers, this causes bottle-necks in periods of high onshore demand.
TABLE 3 : Turbine supply estimates four years ahead Projected production             Offshore capacity Manufacturer (MW) and timeline                         (MW)
MAKE consulting(31) (Figure 20) indicates that there is currently more production capacity in Europe than is needed to fulfill European demand. Total onshore and offshore demand is forecast to reach 10 GW in 2010, compared to a production capacity of approximately 12 GW, if castings are considered as the limiting elements. That would leave room for production capacity to be available for offshore manufacturing.
Siemens                                1 ,947              649(32)                    6 ,000                           2 ,000 Vestas                                5 ,581                                    10,000 by 2010                         2 ,000(33)
In addition, offshore wind turbine manufacturers are increasing their capacity. A minimum offshore turbine capacity of 5,750 MW by 2013 (Table 3), will be suffi-cient to supply the increase in the offshore market demand from 1.7 GW in 2011 to 6.8 GW in 2020.
REpower                                943                                    2,600 by 2010(34)                           850(35)
2008 was characterised first by component and then turbine supply shortages which led to growth in wind turbine prices, partly due also to an increase in the price of raw materials. The market will now see signs of relaxation, including offshore turbine availability, and increased competition, which may drive the costs down in the medium term.
BARD Engineering                                                                  400 by 2010                             400 Multibrid                                50                  50                        505                                 505 Nordex                                1 ,075                150                4,450 by 2011                               n.a.
Projected production (MW) and timeline 6,000 10,000 by 2010 2,600 by 2010(34) 400 by 2010 505 4,450 by 2011 Offshore capacity (MW) 2,000 2,000(33) 850(35) 400 505 n.a.
Source: BTM Consult, 2008. "World market update 2008" for the supplied capacity in 2008, and EWEA.
Source: BTM Consult, 2008. "World market update 2008" for the supplied capacity in 2008, and EWEA.
The economics of offshore wind tends to favour                         significant modification of onshore machines by the larger machines. The offshore environment may allow                   offshore sector, and in the medium and long term, to the relaxation of a number of constraints on turbine                   the development of specific offshore turbine designs.
The economics of offshore wind tends to favour larger machines. The offshore environment may allow the relaxation of a number of constraints on turbine design, such as aesthetics and sound emission level.
design , such as aesthetics and sound emission level.
However, addressing marine conditions, corrosion and reliability issues creates new challenges in the offshore sector. In the near term this will lead to a (31)MAKE Consulting, 2009. 'The wind forecast, supply side'.
However, addressing marine conditions , corrosion                     This trend is reflected by the new generation of offshore and reliability issues creates new challenges in the                   wind turbines which are coming on the market. These offshore sector. In the near term this will lead to a                 larger designs (in the 5 MW range) are dedicated to the (31)MAKE Consulting, 2009. 'The wind forecast, supply side'.
(32)Siemens reserved one third of its capacity for offshore wind.
(32)Siemens reserved one third of its capacity for offshore wind.
(33)No data available. Estimate assumes Vestas delivers as much as Siemens.
significant modification of onshore machines by the offshore sector, and in the medium and long term, to the development of specific offshore turbine designs.
This trend is reflected by the new generation of offshore wind turbines which are coming on the market. These larger designs (in the 5 MW range) are dedicated to the (33)No data available. Estimate assumes Vestas delivers as much as Siemens.
(34)Based on Reuters Article Repower Plans Capacity Expansion April 2, 2008.
(34)Based on Reuters Article Repower Plans Capacity Expansion April 2, 2008.
(35)Assume 1/3 of capacity.
(35)Assume 1/3 of capacity.
44                           I
44 I  


FIGURE 20: Domestic production capacity in Europe                   focus is reliability and cost efficiency. In this regard, a compared to demand (MW)                                              global approach to the value chain is needed . In the past, upscaling was a major cost driver for the wind
FIGURE 20: Domestic production capacity in Europe compared to demand (MW) o 5,000 I
                            ",<&sect;''''",..<>''
I
industry. However, while large wind turbine designs (up
",<&sect;''''",.. <>''
                          .l' ..",~
.l'.. ",~
                      <;f~'Oe~"                                      to 10 MW) are often cited, this raises the issue of the I                                                availability of the installation vessels and cranes able I
<;f~'Oe~"
to install and operate these machines. The main driver for offshore wind technology continues to be economic efficiency, rather than generator size.
10,000 15,000 20,000 25,000 30,000 Source: MAKE Consulting, 2009. 'The wind forecast. Supply side.'
For future applications, the key element will be to further improve turbine reliability, as the accessibility of offshore wind farms for repair and maintenance is lower than for offshore. Two philosophies are currently emerging in this regard :
offshore environment, and are aimed at addressing its major challenges, such as marinisation, corrosion, reli-ability and maintainability.
o      5,000    10,000        15,000      20,000 25,000  30,000    1. improving wind turbine intelligence, imple-Source: MAKE Consulting, 2009. 'The wind forecast. Supply side.'    menting redundancy, advanced control algorithms, condition monitoring, and preventive maintenance offshore environment, and are aimed at addressing its                  algorithms; major challenges, such as marinisation, corrosion, reli-                2. developing simple, robust wind turbines ability and maintainability.                                            including as few moving parts as possible to limit the risk of failure (two-bladed, downwind, direct-There is no consensus within the sector regarding the                  drive turbines, variable speed with new generator optimal size of an offshore wind turbine as the main                  concepts).
There is no consensus within the sector regarding the optimal size of an offshore wind turbine as the main focus is reliability and cost efficiency. In this regard, a global approach to the value chain is needed. In the past, upscaling was a major cost driver for the wind industry. However, while large wind turbine designs (up to 10 MW) are often cited, this raises the issue of the availability of the installation vessels and cranes able to install and operate these machines. The main driver for offshore wind technology continues to be economic efficiency, rather than generator size.
45
For future applications, the key element will be to further improve turbine reliability, as the accessibility of offshore wind farms for repair and maintenance is lower than for offshore. Two philosophies are currently emerging in this regard:
: 1. improving wind turbine intelligence, imple-menting redundancy, advanced control algorithms, condition monitoring, and preventive maintenance algorithms;
: 2.
developing
: simple, robust wind turbines including as few moving parts as possible to limit the risk of failure (two-bladed, downwind, direct-drive turbines, variable speed with new generator concepts).
45  


TABLE 4 : Offshore wind turbine manufacturers Manufacturer
TABLE 4 : Offshore wind turbine manufacturers Manufacturer Siemens Vestas Nordex REpower BARD Engineering Multibrid 46
                    'Mm"l:!!!                                               Record Siemens Wind Power has stated that it is prepared to reserve up to one third of its production capacity for offshore wind turbines. In offshore development, Siemens has taken a lead position , with the SWT3.6 107. This position was further strength-ened in 2008, when the company signed an agreement with Denmark 's DONG Energy for the supply of up to 500 offshore turbines.
'Mm"l:!!!
Bonus - now Siemens Wind Power - pioneered the offshore installation of wind turbines with the world's first offshore wind farm at Vindeby, Denmark, installed in Siemens                3.6MW 1991. Since then , its track record includes Nysted Havm011epark, Burbo Offshore Wind Farm and Greater Gabbard . Siemens Energy will supply 175 of its SWT-3.6-107 (3.6 MW) wind turbines to the 1 GW London Array offshore windfarm owned by DONG Energy, E.ON and Masdar.
3.6MW 3MW
Siemens is currently developing its next generation of offshore turbines, and testing 3 .6 MW direct drive concept, suitable for offshore applications, with the aim to improve reliability and reduce costs .
[ 2.SMW Sand 6 MW SMW SMW Record Siemens Wind Power has stated that it is prepared to reserve up to one third of its production capacity for offshore wind turbines. In offshore development, Siemens has taken a lead position, with the SWT3.6 107. This position was further strength-ened in 2008, when the company signed an agreement with Denmark's DONG Energy for the supply of up to 500 offshore turbines.
Vestas is one of the few players that has experience in the offshore sector. In late 2008 the company won a large order of 300 MW for Warwick Energy's Thanet project in the UK. Vestas will increase its total production capacity (onshore and Vestas                  3MW offshore) to 10 GW in 2010. No reservation of capacity has been announced for offshore. The offshore turbine supply will rely on the developments of the onshore market.
Bonus - now Siemens Wind Power - pioneered the offshore installation of wind turbines with the world's first offshore wind farm at Vindeby, Denmark, installed in 1991. Since then, its track record includes Nysted Havm011epark, Burbo Offshore Wind Farm and Greater Gabbard. Siemens Energy will supply 175 of its SWT-3.6-107 (3.6 MW) wind turbines to the 1 GW London Array offshore windfarm owned by DONG Energy, E.ON and Masdar.
Nordex
Siemens is currently developing its next generation of offshore turbines, and testing 3.6 MW direct drive concept, suitable for offshore applications, with the aim to improve reliability and reduce costs.
[    2.SMW The N90 offshore is an adaptation of the onshore design . This turbine is designed for offshore use .
Vestas is one of the few players that has experience in the offshore sector. In late 2008 the company won a large order of 300 MW for Warwick Energy's Thanet project in the UK. Vestas will increase its total production capacity (onshore and offshore) to 10 GW in 2010. No reservation of capacity has been announced for offshore. The offshore turbine supply will rely on the developments of the onshore market.
The N90 offshore is an adaptation of the onshore design. This turbine is designed for offshore use.
REpower manufactures some of the largest wind turbines in the world suitable for offshore use, the 5M (5 MW) and the 6M (6 MW).
REpower manufactures some of the largest wind turbines in the world suitable for offshore use, the 5M (5 MW) and the 6M (6 MW).
REPower will install six 5M in 2009 at the test project Alpha Ventus. The 5M serial production begun in autumn 2008 in a new construction hall in Bremerhaven.
REPower will install six 5M in 2009 at the test project Alpha Ventus. The 5M serial production begun in autumn 2008 in a new construction hall in Bremerhaven.
In the beginning of 2009, the first three 6M turbines were erected close to the Danish-German border, where they are to be tested for offshore operation and REpower              Sand 6 MW      where they will be subjected to a type certification.
In the beginning of 2009, the first three 6M turbines were erected close to the Danish-German border, where they are to be tested for offshore operation and where they will be subjected to a type certification.
REpower is participating in the" Beatrice Demonstrator Project" to test the perform-ance of the 5 MW turbine on the open sea 25 km off the east coast of Scotland and at a water depth of over 40m. REpower recently signed an agreement with Vattenfall to supply 150 MW to the Ormonde wind farm. Delivery is scheduled to start in 2010.
REpower is participating in the" Beatrice Demonstrator Project" to test the perform-ance of the 5 MW turbine on the open sea 25 km off the east coast of Scotland and at a water depth of over 40m. REpower recently signed an agreement with Vattenfall to supply 150 MW to the Ormonde wind farm. Delivery is scheduled to start in 2010.
BARD has developed a specific offshore design . Their development focuses on the Deutsche Bucht. In the first phase BARD has planned three wind farms each BARD Engineering        SMW        with 80 turbines of 5 MW. The permit for the project " Bard Offshore 1 " has already been obtained .
BARD has developed a specific offshore design. Their development focuses on the Deutsche Bucht. In the first phase BARD has planned three wind farms each with 80 turbines of 5 MW. The permit for the project "Bard Offshore 1" has already been obtained.
Multibrid developed a specific offshore design based on a 5 MW permanent magnet generator and a single stage planetary transmission , currently being tested Multibrid                SMW        at Alpha Ventus. Multibrid will supply 80 M5000 turbines for the offshore Global Tech 1 wind farm (400 MW). Global Tech 1 is located 90 kilometres from the coast in the German North Sea . Delivery is scheduled for 2011-2012.
Multibrid developed a specific offshore design based on a 5 MW permanent magnet generator and a single stage planetary transmission, currently being tested at Alpha Ventus. Multibrid will supply 80 M5000 turbines for the offshore Global Tech 1 wind farm (400 MW). Global Tech 1 is located 90 kilometres from the coast in the German North Sea. Delivery is scheduled for 2011-2012.
SOURCE: MAKE Consulting, own elaboration.
SOURCE: MAKE Consulting, own elaboration.  
46


In addition to the current market players , newcomers are taking an interest in the market, such as Acciona ,
In addition to the current market players, newcomers are taking an interest in the market, such as Acciona,
which is participating in the UK's Round 3 with a marinised 3 MW turbine(36) , and Gamesa , which may produce a 3.5 MW offshore turbine before 2015 ,
which is participating in the UK's Round 3 with a marinised 3 MW turbine(36), and Gamesa, which may produce a 3.5 MW offshore turbine before 2015, depending on market dynamism. In addition, the upcoming large market volumes may also attract non-European newcomers.
depending on market dynamism . In addition , the upcoming large market volumes may also attract non-European newcomers.
The future for wind turbine designs In order to establish large production volumes, several pressing demands have to be met. This can be realised through a strategy focused on producing continuous, incremental improvements in the current basic concepts of wind turbine systems. Besides this strategy of incremental improvement, offshore project designers and operators, for instance, are requesting the development of completely new concepts. This second approach is also an opportunity to make signif-icant reductions in the cost of energy by developing innovative concepts. These two strategies should be developed in parallel.
The future for wind turbine designs In order to establish large production volumes ,
This dual approach is illustrated Figure 21, through the evolution of maintenance costs as a function of concept lifetime. A typical learning process demon-strates an increase of maintenance and repair cost immediately after putting a new concept into operation.
several pressing demands have to be met. This can be realised through a strategy focused on producing continuous, incremental improvements in the current basic concepts of wind turbine systems. Besides this strategy of incremental improvement , offshore project designers and operators , for instance , are requesting the development of completely new concepts. This second approach is also an opportunity to make signif-icant reductions in the cost of energy by developing innovative concepts. These two strategies should be
Through incremental technological improvements, the maintenance and repair costs decrease. For an innova-tive concept, it is likely that a new learning trajectory with the same characteristics will be followed.
[0 developed in parallel.                                                                                                           <l>
FIGURE 21: Illustration of problem-solving and inno-vation orientated research Problem oriented Innovation oriented 1
c WJ gil o
Service lifetime I
This dual approach is illustrated Figure 21 , through                                                                           o the evolution of maintenance costs as a function of                                                                             a a
Courtesy: Jos Beurskens, ECN.
                                                                                                                                .c concept lifetime. A typical learning process demon-                                                                             c..
This dual approach applies for offshore wind energy.
strates an increase of maintenance and repair cost immediately after putting a new concept into operation.                This dual approach applies for offshore wind energy.
On the one hand, manufacturers focus on incremental innovation by improving product reliability, increasing component lifetime and developing preventive main-tenance strategies. On the other hand, breakthrough concepts are discussed, with the objective to make offshore turbines as simple and robust as possible.
Through incremental technological improvements , the                   On the one hand , manufacturers focus on incremental maintenance and repair costs decrease. For an innova-                   innovation by improving product reliability, increasing tive concept, it is likely that a new learning trajectory               component lifetime and developing preventive main-with the same characteristics will be followed.                         tenance strategies. On the other hand , breakthrough concepts are discussed , with the objective to make FIGURE 21: Illustration of problem-solving and inno-                  offshore turbines as simple and robust as possible.
Offshore operation and maintenance of wind turbines is still very much in its infancy with each project having its own approach. As the amount of operational offshore units increases, the operation and mainte-nance (O&M) function will have to be certified and unified to create a unified O&M industry. Some ideas that may be introduced into the O&M market are as follows:  
vation orientated research Problem oriented                                  Offshore operation and maintenance of wind turbines is still very much in its infancy with each project Innovation oriented              having its own approach. As the amount of operational offshore units increases, the operation and mainte-1                                                                      nance (O&M) function will have to be certified and unified to create a unified O&M industry. Some ideas that may be introduced into the O&M market are as follows:
. swing off systems enabling a spare nacelle to replace a nacelle in need of service;  
                                                                          . swing off systems enabling a spare nacelle to replace a nacelle in need of service ;
. preventive and automatic systems that can carry out oil, brush and filter changes independently of human presence; (36)Recharge, 12 June. 'Taking our turbines offshore will be a breeze says Acciona'.
                                                                          . preventive and automatic systems that can carry Service lifetime    I                              out oil, brush and filter changes independently of Courtesy: Jos Beurskens, ECN.      human presence ;
(36)Recharge, 12 June. 'Taking our turbines offshore will be a breeze says Acciona '.
47
47
[0
<l>
c WJ gil o o a a
.c c..


  . multi--coated blades keeping blade maintenance to   number of major overhauls during their lifetimes to a minimum ;                                          ensure efficient operation, as does any conventional
. multi--coated blades keeping blade maintenance to a minimum;
  . modular drive trains should be introduced making    power generation plant. Wind turbines are currently heavy part replacement easier. Service schedules    designed in such a way that the exchange of main should be modelled on those from the conven-        components or sub assemblies is difficult. More tional power industry with proper life time analysis efficient and newer drive train concepts are needed of the different components.                        to bring turbine reliability up to the required level. A more modular build up of drive trains with more built Improving the reliability of offshore wind turbines is    in redundancy could help faster, cheaper and more paramount to the success of offshore wind energy in      efficient turbine maintenance. The need for extremely the future. The larger the machine and further away      reliable machines offshore can also be an extra driver from the coast, the larger the economic loss for non-    for the reliability of onshore machines.
. modular drive trains should be introduced making heavy part replacement easier. Service schedules should be modelled on those from the conven-tional power industry with proper life time analysis of the different components.
operation and associated maintenance. Vintage wind turbines often have the same gearbox for their entire    Innovative concepts, such as variable speed, direct-working lives. Modern wind turbines are much larger      drive offshore wind turbines are currently emerging, and optimised by weight and efficiency. They need a      with the aim of limiting the number of moving parts 48
Improving the reliability of offshore wind turbines is paramount to the success of offshore wind energy in the future. The larger the machine and further away from the coast, the larger the economic loss for non-operation and associated maintenance. Vintage wind turbines often have the same gearbox for their entire working lives. Modern wind turbines are much larger and optimised by weight and efficiency. They need a 48 number of major overhauls during their lifetimes to ensure efficient operation, as does any conventional power generation plant. Wind turbines are currently designed in such a way that the exchange of main components or sub assemblies is difficult. More efficient and newer drive train concepts are needed to bring turbine reliability up to the required level. A more modular build up of drive trains with more built in redundancy could help faster, cheaper and more efficient turbine maintenance. The need for extremely reliable machines offshore can also be an extra driver for the reliability of onshore machines.
Innovative concepts, such as variable speed, direct-drive offshore wind turbines are currently emerging, with the aim of limiting the number of moving parts  


and lowering maintenance costs, as gearboxes are                     The offshore wind industry will need to deploy upwards expensive to replace offshore. A multi-pole gearless                 of 10,000 structures by 2020. The offshore manu-machine also operates at lower drive train speeds and                 facturing industry cannot deliver this in its current thus creates less stress on components. A main chal-                 form. The industry currently has insufficient capacity, lenge for these concepts is to reduce the weight on top               and the processes adapted from oil and gas manu-of the tower, in order to optimise the use of material               facturing are not capable of delivering the volumes and limit the transport and installation costs. So far,               required . Therefore the offshore wind industry must gearless machines have been heavier and more expen-                   take urgent steps to rectify this situation. In addition ,
and lowering maintenance costs, as gearboxes are expensive to replace offshore. A multi-pole gearless machine also operates at lower drive train speeds and thus creates less stress on components. A main chal-lenge for these concepts is to reduce the weight on top of the tower, in order to optimise the use of material and limit the transport and installation costs. So far, gearless machines have been heavier and more expen-sive to produce than their geared equivalent. Lighter gearless technology is now being tested onshore.
sive to produce than their geared equivalent. Lighter                 the supply of substructures should not been seen as gearless technology is now being tested onshore.                     independent from their transport and installation as an integrated approach is taken, taking into account Larger machines (5 to 10 MW) , specifically designed                 unique site conditions and the location of the wind for offshore could bring benefits in terms of econo-                 farm.
Larger machines (5 to 10 MW), specifically designed for offshore could bring benefits in terms of econo-mies of scale by placing fewer larger machines on fewer foundations, or increasing the wind farm's power output. For example, economies of scale could also be realised by increasing the lifetime to 30 years, provided it does not negatively affect the design.
mies of scale by placing fewer larger machines on fewer foundations, or increasing the wind farm's                     Substructures represent a significant proportion of power output. For example , economies of scale                       offshore development costs. In the case described could also be realised by increasing the lifetime to                 by Papalexandrou(3 71 , the foundation represents 25%
Concepts such as two-bladed downwind turbines could emerge in the medium term. Two-bladed machines are louder in operation making them less appropriate onshore, but not offshore. A two-bladed machine would be easier to install as nacelles can be stacked with the full rotor mounted, whereas the single blade lifts of the third blade for the bunny eared configuration are highly dependent on calm weather. No large two-bladed offshore turbine is currently in operation.
30 years , provided it does not negatively affect the                 (5 MW turbine) to 34% (2 MW turbine) of investment design.                                                               costs in 25m water depth . Thus, novel sub-structure designs and/ or improved manufacturing processes Concepts such as two-bladed downwind turbines                         that reduce costs will be critical to improving the could emerge in the medium term . Two-bladed                         economics of offshore developments.
Supply of substructures The offshore manufacturing industry was originally developed by the oil and gas industry to supply a limited quantity of bespoke structures. It established a number of facilities around Europe to manufacture these struc-tures, and over the last 40 years it has built several hundred of them. However, as oil and gas technology has moved towards subsea developments, offshore manufacturing capacity has been significantly reduced.
machines are louder in operation making them less appropriate onshore , but not offshore. A two-bladed machine would be easier to install as nacelles can be stacked with the full rotor mounted , whereas the single blade lifts of the third blade for the bunny eared configuration are highly dependent on calm weather. No large two-bladed offshore turbine is currently in operation .
Today the main actors in the offshore wind industry are civil marine engineering firms such as MT H0jgaard, Per Aarsleff, Bilfinger and Berger, Hochtief, Zublin,
Supply of substructures The offshore manufacturing industry was originally developed by the oil and gas industry to supply a limited quantity of bespoke structures. It established a number of facilities around Europe to manufacture these struc-tures , and over the last 40 years it has built several hundred of them. However, as oil and gas technology has moved towards subsea developments, offshore manufacturing capacity has been significantly reduced.
Dredging International, Van Oord and Ballast Nedam.
Today the main actors in the offshore wind industry are civil marine engineering firms such as MT H0jgaard, Per Aarsleff, Bilfinger and Berger, Hochtief, Zublin ,
The same goes for the vessels used: Buzzard, Jumping Jack, Vagant, Excalibur, Eide, Rambiz and Svanen are mainly used for marine works.
Dredging International , Van Oord and Ballast Nedam.
The offshore wind industry will need to deploy upwards of 10,000 structures by 2020. The offshore manu-facturing industry cannot deliver this in its current form. The industry currently has insufficient capacity, and the processes adapted from oil and gas manu-facturing are not capable of delivering the volumes required. Therefore the offshore wind industry must take urgent steps to rectify this situation. In addition, the supply of substructures should not been seen as independent from their transport and installation as an integrated approach is taken, taking into account unique site conditions and the location of the wind farm.
The same goes for the vessels used : Buzzard , Jumping Jack, Vagant, Excalibur, Eide, Rambiz and Svanen are mainly used for marine works.
Substructures represent a significant proportion of offshore development costs. In the case described by Papalexandrou(371, the foundation represents 25%
(5 MW turbine) to 34% (2 MW turbine) of investment costs in 25m water depth. Thus, novel sub-structure designs and/ or improved manufacturing processes that reduce costs will be critical to improving the economics of offshore developments.
(37)Papalexandrou, 2008. 'Economic analysis of offshore wind farms. KfH School of Energy and Environment, in partnership with Ecofys'.
(37)Papalexandrou, 2008. 'Economic analysis of offshore wind farms. KfH School of Energy and Environment, in partnership with Ecofys'.
49
49  


TABLE 5 : Overview of the different types of substructures Type of Advantages                     Limitations substructure One                        Easy to manufacture , experi- Piling noise , and competitive-Monopile steel    supporting      10 - 30m        ence gained on previous       ness depending on seabed pillar                                projects         conditions and turbine weight Combination of proven Monopile One                          methods , Cost effective ,
TABLE 5: Overview of the different types of substructures Type of substructure Monopile steel Monopile
concrete, supporting      10 -40m        less environmental (noise)         Heavy to transport installed by pillar                      impact. Industrialisation drilling possible Concrete                                                      Transportation can be prob-structure ,                                                  lematic for heavy turbines. It Up to 40m Gravity base        used at'                    No piling noise , inexpensive requires a preparation of the and more Thornton                                                      seabed. Need heavy equip-bank                                                            ment to remove it Steel cylinder with sealed top                    No piling , relatively easy to    Very sensitive to seabed Suction bucket                          n.a.
: concrete, installed by drilling Gravity base Suction bucket Tripod /
pressed into                      install, easy to remove                conditions the ocean floor Tripod /          3/ 4-legged    Up to 30m     High strength . Adequate for     Complex to manufacture ,
quadropod Jacket Floating Spar buoy Hywind being tested Semi submersible 50 One supporting pillar One supporting pillar Concrete structure,
quadropod          structure      and more       heavy large-scale turbines           heavy to transport Expensive so far. Subject to wave loading and fatigue failure . Large offshore instal-Lattice                    Less noise. Adequate for Jacket                                > 40m                                      lation period (first piles , later structure                      heavy large-scale turbines on placing of structure and grouting) therefor sensitive for weather impact Not in                    Suitable for deep waters ,
used at' Thornton bank Steel cylinder with sealed top pressed into the ocean floor 3/ 4-legged structure Lattice structure Not in contact with seabed Floating steel cylinder attached to seabed Floating steel cylinder attached to seabed 10 - 30m 10 -40m Up to 40m and more n.a.
Weight and cost, stability, low Floating          contact with        > 50m      allowing large energy poten-track record for offshore wind seabed                          tials to be harnessed Floating Spar buoy              steel Hywind being        cylinder    120 - 700m      Very deep water, less steel      Expensive at this stage tested            attached to seabed Floating Blue H steel Semi                                Prototype cylinder                        Deep water, less steel          Expensive at this stage submersible                      being tested attached to in 113m seabed Source: Carbon Trust, EWEA, Companies 50
Advantages Limitations Easy to manufacture, experi-Piling noise, and competitive-ence gained on previous ness depending on seabed projects conditions and turbine weight Combination of proven methods, Cost effective, less environmental (noise)
Heavy to transport impact. Industrialisation possible Transportation can be prob-lematic for heavy turbines. It No piling noise, inexpensive requires a preparation of the No piling, relatively easy to install, easy to remove seabed. Need heavy equip-ment to remove it Very sensitive to seabed conditions Up to 30m High strength. Adequate for Complex to manufacture,
heavy to transport and more heavy large-scale turbines  
> 40m
> 50m 120 - 700m Blue H Prototype being tested in 113m Less noise. Adequate for heavy large-scale turbines Suitable for deep waters, allowing large energy poten-tials to be harnessed Very deep water, less steel Deep water, less steel Expensive so far. Subject to wave loading and fatigue failure. Large offshore instal-lation period (first piles, later on placing of structure and grouting) therefor sensitive for weather impact Weight and cost, stability, low track record for offshore wind Expensive at this stage Expensive at this stage Source: Carbon Trust, EWEA, Companies  


FIGURE 22 : Shallow water and medium depth                             first prototype has been built and has been opera-foundations                                                             tional since June 2009 ;
FIGURE 22: Shallow water and medium depth foundations SOURCE: Carbon Trust as published in Recharge 26/06/09.
                                                                      . the Blue H concept (Figure 25) , recently tested in Italy, has been selected by the UK's Energy Technology Institute (Ell) as one of the first projects to receive funds as part of its &#xa3;1.1 billion initiative. This UK based project aims to develop an integrated solution for a 5 MW floating turbine deployed offshore in waters between 30 and 300 meters deep. In addition , Blue H was recently selected under the Italian frame work " Industria 2015 " to develop a hybrid concrete/ steel 3.5 MW floating wind turbine ideal for the deep waters of the Mediterranean Sea ;
Today, there is no standard offshore substructure design, and at depths of over 25m the foundation costs start to increase dramatically. Most offshore structures developed to date use 2-3 MW turbines in water depths of up to 20m, and most of those to be developed in the near future will do the same.
                                                                      . the Sway concept is developed in partnership with Statkraft and Shell in particular. It is based on a floating elongated pole far below the water surface ,
These will be largely based on monopile technology and gravity-based structures (Figure 22). However, as turbine size increases and the industry migrates into deeper waters, additional sub-structure designs will be required. Different concepts will compete, such as fixed structures with three or four legs (tripods/ quad-ropods) (Figures 22, 23 and 24), gravity structures or jackets. Such technologies are suitable for water depths of up to 50-60m, depending on the project economics, and site conditions and would be therefore well adapted to countries with medium depth waters.
SOURCE: Carbon Trust as published in Recharge 26/06/09. with ballast at the bottom part. The centre of gravity being far below the centre of buoyancy, the system Today, there is no standard offshore substructure                       remains stable. It is designed for turbines of up to design , and at depths of over 25m the foundation                       5 MW and water depth from 80 to 300m .
In order to harness the offshore wind potential of deeper waters such as those off the Norwegian coast, the Atlantic Ocean, or the Mediterranean Sea, floating designs are required (Figure 23). Three demonstrators are available in Europe today:  
costs start to increase dramatically. Most offshore structures developed to date use 2-3 MW turbines                   FIGURE 23: Tripod foundation for the Multibrid in water depths of up to 20m , and most of those to                 turbines at the RAVE test site be developed in the near future will do the same.
. the Hywind concept from Statoil Hydro (Figure 26),
These will be largely based on monopile technology                                                 I and gravity-based structures (Figure 22). However, as turbine size increases and the industry migrates into                                               I deeper waters , additional sub-structure designs will be required . Different concepts will compete , such as fi xed structures with three or four legs (tripods/ quad-ropods ) (Figures 22 , 23 and 24), gravity structures or jackets. Such technologies are suitable for water depths of up to 50-60m , depending on the project economics , and site conditions and would be therefore well adapted to countries with medium depth waters.
consists of a steel jacket filled with ballast. This floating element extends 100 metres beneath the surface and is fastened to the seabed by three anchor piles. The turbine itself is built by Siemens. The total weight is 1,500 tonnes. The first prototype has been built and has been opera-tional since June 2009;
In order to harness the offshore wind potential of deeper waters such as those off the Norwegian coast, the Atlantic Ocean , or the Mediterranean Sea, floating designs are required (Figure 23). Three demonstrators are available in Europe today:
. the Blue H concept (Figure 25), recently tested in Italy, has been selected by the UK's Energy Technology Institute (Ell) as one of the first projects to receive funds as part of its &#xa3;1.1 billion initiative. This UK based project aims to develop an integrated solution for a 5 MW floating turbine deployed offshore in waters between 30 and 300 meters deep. In addition, Blue H was recently selected under the Italian framework "Industria 2015" to develop a hybrid concrete/ steel 3.5 MW floating wind turbine ideal for the deep waters of the Mediterranean Sea;
    . the Hywind concept from Statoil Hydro (Figure 26),
. the Sway concept is developed in partnership with Statkraft and Shell in particular. It is based on a floating elongated pole far below the water surface, with ballast at the bottom part. The centre of gravity being far below the centre of buoyancy, the system remains stable. It is designed for turbines of up to 5 MW and water depth from 80 to 300m.
consists of a steel jacket filled with ballast. This floating element extends 100 metres beneath the surface and is fastened to the seabed by three anchor piles. The turbine itself is built by Siemens. The total weight is 1,500 tonnes. The SOURCE: www.a/pha-ventus.de 51
FIGURE 23: Tripod foundation for the Multibrid turbines at the RAVE test site I
I SOURCE: www.a/pha-ventus.de 51  


FIGURE 24: Medium and high depth foundations                       FIGURE 25 : Blue H technology necessary quantities, on schedule and to the required SOURCE: Carbon Trust as published in Recharge 26/ 06/ 09. standards , at an acceptable price. This will require significant investment in new manufacturing yards and in the associated supply chain. It will also mean the deployment of new and improved manufacturing processes , procedures and equipment to increase production efficiency and reduce costs.
FIGURE 24: Medium and high depth foundations SOURCE: Carbon Trust as published in Recharge 26/ 06/ 09.
FIGURE 26: The Hywind concept SOURCE: Recharge Simon Bogle and Offshore Stiftung / Jan Oe/ker.
SOURCE: Recharge Simon Bogle and Offshore Stiftung / Jan Oe/ker.
In the short term, standard, easy to manufacture sub-structure design is essential for large-scale offshore wind deployment. However, to reduce the unit cost of substructures , new and improved materials and manu-facturing technologies are required for welding, casting and pouring concrete. These must be coupled with more efficient manufacturing processes and proce-dures , making use of automation and robotics , for example. Unique concrete/ steel hybrids may also be developed in the future.
In the short term, standard, easy to manufacture sub-structure design is essential for large-scale offshore wind deployment. However, to reduce the unit cost of substructures, new and improved materials and manu-facturing technologies are required for welding, casting and pouring concrete. These must be coupled with more efficient manufacturing processes and proce-dures, making use of automation and robotics, for example. Unique concrete/ steel hybrids may also be developed in the future.
In the near term , the major deployment issue is the development of the production facilities and equip-ment for manufacturing the sub-structures in the 52
In the near term, the major deployment issue is the development of the production facilities and equip-ment for manufacturing the sub-structures in the 52 FIGURE 25: Blue H technology necessary quantities, on schedule and to the required standards, at an acceptable price. This will require significant investment in new manufacturing yards and in the associated supply chain. It will also mean the deployment of new and improved manufacturing processes, procedures and equipment to increase production efficiency and reduce costs.
FIGURE 26: The Hywind concept


Vessels - turbine installation, substructure                           multi-turbine vessels that can fully exploit the available installation and other vessels                                         weather windows. A number of ambitious plans exist to build new large capacity ships. The Gaoh Offshore The current market for offshore wind turbine installa-                 vessel (Figure 32 on p.58) is an ideal example, as it tion makes use of a number of different vessels for                     has a planned capacity of 18 x 3.6 MW wind turbines different projects , and also draws on some vessels                     including towers and rotors. However many of the from the oil and gas sector and civil marine sector.                   planned vessels lack sufficient finance to build due to A critical element of the offshore supply chain will be                 the increased reluctance of banks to take risks due to the availability of installation vessels to facilitate the              the financial crisis and the lack of support work in the installation of 10,000 offshore wind turbines , together               oil and gas industry.
Vessels -
with the necessary substructures and cables by 2020.
turbine installation, substructure installation and other vessels The current market for offshore wind turbine installa-tion makes use of a number of different vessels for different projects, and also draws on some vessels from the oil and gas sector and civil marine sector.
New Energy Finance (Figure 27) forecasts a shortage Compared to existing offshore sectors (oil and gas ,                   of installation capacity after 2011, with an installation marine installation) , the installation processes for                   capacity of 2 GW per year.
A critical element of the offshore supply chain will be the availability of installation vessels to facilitate the installation of 10,000 offshore wind turbines, together with the necessary substructures and cables by 2020.
the offshore wind industry are extremely demanding, due to a higher number of operation days , and repeti-                   In addition to the turbine and tower installation vessels ,
Compared to existing offshore sectors (oil and gas, marine installation), the installation processes for the offshore wind industry are extremely demanding, due to a higher number of operation days, and repeti-tive installation processes. Many installation vessels are not ideal for such conditions. Their equipment is often not up-to-date(38) as most up-to-date vessels are booked by the oil and gas industry.
tive installation processes. Many installation vessels                  only a few vessels are available for heavy foundation are not ideal for such conditions. Their equipment is                   installation (39 ). Heavy lift vessels from the oil and gas often not up-to-date(38 ) as most up-to-date vessels are                 industry are not suited to serial installation of foun-booked by the oil and gas industry.                                     dations, largely because of their cost. The industry will therefore rely on scarce equipment to achieve its The installation of offshore wind turbines has fostered                 objectives.
The installation of offshore wind turbines has fostered the creation of specialised jack up vessels to ensure the turbines can be quickly and efficiently installed.
the creation of specialised jack up vessels to ensure the turbines can be quickly and efficiently installed .                 An additional barrier to offshore wind deployment Initially the firm A2SEA converted two feeder vessels                   will be having sufficient offshore personnel trained to install the Horns Rev I wind farm , which were again                 to operate these boats at the required security used for the major repairs. The record for putting up                   level. Another factor that can complicate the use of the tower, nacelle and blades of one turbine on Horns                   vessels is the need to be able to operate in different Rev was close to eight hours. The second generation                     jurisdictions.
Initially the firm A2SEA converted two feeder vessels to install the Horns Rev I wind farm, which were again used for the major repairs. The record for putting up the tower, nacelle and blades of one turbine on Horns Rev was close to eight hours. The second generation of offshore wind installation ships was pioneered by the MPI Resolution. This vessel is also able to install foundations and lay cables. Currently there are three factors which are driving the current development of Turbine Installation Vessels (TIV):
of offshore wind installation ships was pioneered by the MPI Resolution. This vessel is also able to install                 FIGURE 27: Project, turbine and vessel supply forecasts foundations and lay cables. Currently there are three                   compared to annual government targets (MW) factors which are driving the current development of Turbine Installation Vessels (TIV):                                     8.000
* wind turbine size, as larger turbines imply larger ships;
_    Government targets
* water depth, as the deeper the water, the more expensive and larger a turbine installation ship needs to be;
* wind turbine size , as larger turbines imply larger             1.000
* distance from shore, as the further a site is from the supply harbour (and the larger the capacity of the turbines) the higher the transport costs to site;
_    Estimated fleet capacity ships ;
* optimisation of installation in a given weather window.
_    Turbine supply
The current technology trend will favour large-scale vessels able to carry multiple pre-assembled wind turbines. Turbine installation vessels have the advan-tage of being custom built, fast-moving, self-propelled, multi-turbine vessels that can fully exploit the available weather windows. A number of ambitious plans exist to build new large capacity ships. The Gaoh Offshore vessel (Figure 32 on p.58) is an ideal example, as it has a planned capacity of 18 x 3.6 MW wind turbines including towers and rotors. However many of the planned vessels lack sufficient finance to build due to the increased reluctance of banks to take risks due to the financial crisis and the lack of support work in the oil and gas industry.
* water depth , as the deeper the water, the more                   '.000
New Energy Finance (Figure 27) forecasts a shortage of installation capacity after 2011, with an installation capacity of 2 GW per year.
_    Project availability
In addition to the turbine and tower installation vessels,
                                                                        '.000 expensive and larger a turbine installation ship
only a few vessels are available for heavy foundation installation(39). Heavy lift vessels from the oil and gas industry are not suited to serial installation of foun-dations, largely because of their cost. The industry will therefore rely on scarce equipment to achieve its objectives.
                                                                        '.000 needs to be;                                                     2.000
An additional barrier to offshore wind deployment will be having sufficient offshore personnel trained to operate these boats at the required security level. Another factor that can complicate the use of vessels is the need to be able to operate in different jurisdictions.
* distance from shore, as the further a site is from               1.000 the supply harbour (and the larger the capacity of the turbines) the higher the transport costs to site ;
FIGURE 27: Project, turbine and vessel supply forecasts compared to annual government targets (MW) 8.000 1.000
* optimisation of installation in a given weather Note: Turbine demand derived from developers' estimates after 2011.
'.000
window.
'.000
'.000 2.000 1.000 Government targets Estimated fleet capacity Turbine supply Project availability Note: Turbine demand derived from developers' estimates after 2011.
SOURCE: New Energy Finance.
SOURCE: New Energy Finance.
The current technology trend will favour large-scale vessels able to carry multiple pre-assembled wind                        The type of vessel to be developed depends greatly turbines. Turbine installation vessels have the advan-                  on the strategy to be chosen for deploying the future tage of being custom built, fast-moving , self-propelled,                parks. A key conclusion of the Beatrice project is that (38)   Dynamic positioning systems are of vital importance for the precise positioning of wind turbines and safe installation offshore.
The type of vessel to be developed depends greatly on the strategy to be chosen for deploying the future parks. A key conclusion of the Beatrice project is that (38) Dynamic positioning systems are of vital importance for the precise positioning of wind turbines and safe installation offshore.
(39)   http://www.bnoffshore.com.
(39) http://www.bnoffshore.com.
53
53  


most of the offshore assembly should be done on                   FIGURE 29: High speed jack-up vessel shuttles from land . Previous experience has led to the bunny ear               manufacturing site configuration whereby nacelles have the hub and t wo blades mounted on shore and the third blade stacked onboard a ship for installation. However, as installing the third blade at sea is a sensitive and time consuming element of the lifting operation, a trend should emerge towards the 'one lift concept' of fully erected turbines. This means that the offshore wind industry should be located near harbours , in order to optimise operation and lower costs (see harbours section).
most of the offshore assembly should be done on land. Previous experience has led to the bunny ear configuration whereby nacelles have the hub and two blades mounted on shore and the third blade stacked onboard a ship for installation. However, as installing the third blade at sea is a sensitive and time consuming element of the lifting operation, a trend should emerge towards the 'one lift concept' of fully erected turbines. This means that the offshore wind industry should be located near harbours, in order to optimise operation and lower costs (see harbours section).
SOURCE: BVG Associates Three installation strategies are illustrated below:
Three installation strategies are illustrated below:
ASSEMBLY OFFSHORE PRE-ASSEMBLY AT HARBOUR Using this method , feeder vessels supply an offshore Turbines , substructures and towers are shipped to a               jack-up vessel to the installation site. The advantage support harbour 4o). At this support harbour final fitting         of this method is that the installation vessel does and assembly takes place. When the pre-assembly                   not need to be used for transport. However, an extra work is finished the turbines are transported and                   loading operation has to be used to load the feeder installed at site by a turbine installation vessel. This           vessels or barges.
PRE-ASSEMBLY AT HARBOUR Turbines, substructures and towers are shipped to a support harbour 4o). At this support harbour final fitting and assembly takes place. When the pre-assembly work is finished the turbines are transported and installed at site by a turbine installation vessel. This was the installation configuration used for Horns Rev 1, for example.
was the installation configuration used for Horns Rev 1 , for example.
FIGURE 28: Ship turbines to local construction port, jack-up vessel shuttles from there SOURCE: BVG Associates (40b)
FIGURE 30: Feeder barge shuttles from manufac-turing site to jack-up at wind farm site FIGURE 28: Ship turbines to local construction port, jack-up vessel shuttles from there SOURCE: BVG Associates SOURCE: BVG Associates (40b)  The choice of a given installation strategy depends on the economic balance between the number and type of ships used , the distance to the coast , and the trans-MANUFACTURE AND PRE-ASSEMBLY AT HARBOUR                            portation / operation risks involved . For instance , the third strategy limits the transition times of the instal-This approach entails the setting up of an assembly                lation vessel. However, it requires a second ship, and operation close to the site. A second approach is                  means the wind turbines have to be handled a second shipping the pre-assembled turbines directly from the              time from the feeder to the installation vessel. A2SEA turbine manufacturer to the site. Suppliers based in                demonstrated that such a strategy could be economi-Bremerhaven, for example, are able to deliver this type            cally viable compared to the first and second options of service.                                                        for UK Round 3 , involving longer distances to the coast.
MANUFACTURE AND PRE-ASSEMBLY AT HARBOUR This approach entails the setting up of an assembly operation close to the site. A second approach is shipping the pre-assembled turbines directly from the turbine manufacturer to the site. Suppliers based in Bremerhaven, for example, are able to deliver this type of service.
(40 & 40b)BVG Associates for UK Department of Energy and Climate Change , 2009. 'UK Ports for the Offshore Wind Industry: Time to Act' .
FIGURE 29: High speed jack-up vessel shuttles from manufacturing site SOURCE: BVG Associates ASSEMBLY OFFSHORE Using this method, feeder vessels supply an offshore jack-up vessel to the installation site. The advantage of this method is that the installation vessel does not need to be used for transport. However, an extra loading operation has to be used to load the feeder vessels or barges.
54
FIGURE 30: Feeder barge shuttles from manufac-turing site to jack-up at wind farm site SOURCE: BVG Associates The choice of a given installation strategy depends on the economic balance between the number and type of ships used, the distance to the coast, and the trans-portation / operation risks involved. For instance, the third strategy limits the transition times of the instal-lation vessel. However, it requires a second ship, and means the wind turbines have to be handled a second time from the feeder to the installation vessel. A2SEA demonstrated that such a strategy could be economi-cally viable compared to the first and second options for UK Round 3, involving longer distances to the coast.
(40 & 40b)BVG Associates for UK Department of Energy and Climate Change, 2009. 'UK Ports for the Offshore Wind Industry: Time to Act'.
54  


In addition to installation vessels , effective access    FIGURE 31 : Two new access systems, Windcat systems will be essential for the operation of the       Workboat (top) and Ampelmann (below) offshore facilities and the safety of personnel involved in the installation , hook-up , commissioning and opera-tions and maintenance (O&M ) of the turbines. These systems must be capable of transferring people and equipment safely to the turbine. They must provide a suitable means of escape and casualty rescue and be robust in northern European weather conditions.
In addition to installation vessels, effective access systems will be essential for the operation of the offshore facilities and the safety of personnel involved in the installation, hook-up, commissioning and opera-tions and maintenance (O&M) of the turbines. These systems must be capable of transferring people and equipment safely to the turbine. They must provide a suitable means of escape and casualty rescue and be robust in northern European weather conditions.
A variety of access solutions will be needed . These will range from helicopters through to an array of different-sized boats and jack-ups capable of lifting the heaviest components into and out of the nacelle.
A variety of access solutions will be needed. These will range from helicopters through to an array of different-sized boats and jack-ups capable of lifting the heaviest components into and out of the nacelle.
This will require the development of specialist vessels that can replace and repair major equipment , such as gearboxes and blades.
This will require the development of specialist vessels that can replace and repair major equipment, such as gearboxes and blades.
Figure 31 shows two of the access systems devel-oped : the access catamaran developed by Windcat Workboats and the Ampelmann system by TU Delft.
Figure 31 shows two of the access systems devel-oped: the access catamaran developed by Windcat Workboats and the Ampelmann system by TU Delft.
Recommendations:
Recommendations:
The installation of 40 GW by 2020 will require dedi-  cost in the region of 200 million, with a total invest-cated offshore installation vessels for the offshore ment of 2.4 billion. Accessing capital to build such wind energy sector. Such vessels should be able to   vessels requires strong and stable market conditions install offshore wind farms in medium water depths   to guarantee return on investments. To speed up the (30-40m and beyond), and operate in harsh condi-      process and enable the timely delivery of the neces-tions, in order to increase the number of days of     sary number of installation vessels, specific financial operation from an estimated 180 days a year to       measures are required. The European Investment 260-290 days. Ideally, these vessels should be able   Bank in particular should take the necessary meas-to carry assembled subsystems, or even a set of       ures to support the risk related to these significant assembled turbines in order to limit the number of    investments. Through the European Investment operations performed at sea.                          Bank, the necessary financing instruments exist for renewable energies. As key elements for the deploy-On the basis of a minimum capacity of 10 turbines,    ment of offshore wind power, installation vessels 10 sets of blades and 10 tower sections, 12 instal-  should be eligible for such instruments, expanded lation vessels will be required. Each vessel could    accordingly.
The installation of 40 GW by 2020 will require dedi-cated offshore installation vessels for the offshore wind energy sector. Such vessels should be able to install offshore wind farms in medium water depths (30-40m and beyond), and operate in harsh condi-tions, in order to increase the number of days of operation from an estimated 180 days a year to 260-290 days. Ideally, these vessels should be able to carry assembled subsystems, or even a set of assembled turbines in order to limit the number of operations performed at sea.
55
On the basis of a minimum capacity of 10 turbines, 10 sets of blades and 10 tower sections, 12 instal-lation vessels will be required. Each vessel could FIGURE 31: Two new access systems, Windcat Workboat (top) and Ampelmann (below) cost in the region of 200 million, with a total invest-ment of 2.4 billion. Accessing capital to build such vessels requires strong and stable market conditions to guarantee return on investments. To speed up the process and enable the timely delivery of the neces-sary number of installation vessels, specific financial measures are required. The European Investment Bank in particular should take the necessary meas-ures to support the risk related to these significant investments. Through the European Investment Bank, the necessary financing instruments exist for renewable energies. As key elements for the deploy-ment of offshore wind power, installation vessels should be eligible for such instruments, expanded accordingly.
55  


A brief introduction to some vessels used in                           heavy-lift vessels when suited can be used for foun-turbine installation                                                   dation , turbine , and cable installation , such as Eide (installation at Nysted I, II and Lillegrunden), Rambiz The tables below present a non-exhaustive list                         (Beatrice , Thornton Bank), or HLV Svanen (Egmond of vessels that can be used for foundation and                         aan Zee , Gunfleets Sand and Rhyl Flats).
A brief introduction to some vessels used in heavy-lift vessels when suited can be used for foun-turbine installation dation, turbine, and cable installation, such as Eide (installation at Nysted I, II and Lillegrunden), Rambiz The tables below present a non-exhaustive list (Beatrice, Thornton Bank), or HLV Svanen (Egmond of vessels that can be used for foundation and aan Zee, Gunfleets Sand and Rhyl Flats).
turbine installation . In addition to those presented ,
turbine installation. In addition to those presented,
_.
TABLE 6: A selection of vessels and jack-up barges currently active in wind installation with an operating depth of  
TABLE 6 : A selection of vessels and jack-up barges currently active in wind installation with an operating depth of
>30m(41) _.
>30m(41)
Resolution Owner A2SEA A2SEA MPI Vroon SMIT Jack-up barge Seajacks NV int Operation depth 50m 35m Max 35 with leg 50m 50m 40m 50m extensions Crane max.
Resolution Jack-up barge    Seajacks Owner                   A2SEA         A2SEA           MPI Vroon             SMIT NV             int Max 35 with leg Operation depth          50m           35m                                  50m             50m          40m         50m extensions Crane max.               280t           600t               300t             600t             280t         700t       180t Self                                                                           Self Self Jack-up       propelled     Jack-up crane           Jack-up                                   ropelled Configuration                                                                            Jack-up barge   propelled barge         jack-up             ship             barge                                   jack-up vessel barge                                                                          barge 160             38                                                                 60 Accommodation                                        50 incl. crew         Max 60       160 optional                   na optional     standard                                                             optional The MPI Resolution and the Kraken are the only dedi-                   currently working in the oil and gas sector. The Kraken cated turbine installation vessels currently capable of                 is to return to wind installation shortly and is to be working at more than 30m water depth. The Kraken is                   joined by a new sister ship.
280t 600t 300t 600t 280t 700t 180t Self Self Self Configuration Jack-up propelled Jack-up crane Jack-up Jack-up barge propelled ropelled barge jack-up ship barge jack-up barge vessel barge 160 38 50 incl. crew Max 60 160 optional 60 Accommodation optional standard optional na The MPI Resolution and the Kraken are the only dedi-currently working in the oil and gas sector. The Kraken cated turbine installation vessels currently capable of is to return to wind installation shortly and is to be working at more than 30m water depth. The Kraken is joined by a new sister ship.
TABLE 7: Selection of vessels currently active in wind turbine installation with an operating depth of <30m Attribute                               Sea Energy                     Sea Power                       Excalibur Owner                                     A2SEA                         A2SEA                           Sea core Operation depth                             27m                           14.3m                             30m Crane max                                   120t                           120t                           220t Configuration                       Jack-up crane ship           Jack-up crane ship                   Jack-up barge Accommodation                           36 incl. Crew                 36 incl. crew                   20 plus crew Sea Energy and Sea Power are the original turbine in-                   though optimised for wind , is not self propelling.
TABLE 7: Selection of vessels currently active in wind turbine installation with an operating depth of <30m Attribute Sea Energy Sea Power Excalibur Owner A2SEA A2SEA Sea core Operation depth 27m 14.3m 30m Crane max 120t 120t 220t Configuration Jack-up crane ship Jack-up crane ship Jack-up barge Accommodation 36 incl. Crew 36 incl. crew 20 plus crew Sea Energy and Sea Power are the original turbine in-though optimised for wind, is not self propelling.
stallation vessels used at Horns Rev 1. The Excalibur, (41)The Bard Wind Lift vessel is not included as this will be used by BARD Engineering themsel ves.
stallation vessels used at Horns Rev 1. The Excalibur, (41)The Bard Wind Lift vessel is not included as this will be used by BARD Engineering themselves.
56
56  


TABLE 8 : Some vessels due to enter service in the near term Attribute Seajacks   Seajacks       Wind Owner                   MPI           MPI                                           Inwind      Gaoh Int         Int       carrier Operation depth         40m           40m         40m         40m         na         na         40m         60m Crane max.             1,000t       1,000t       700t       200t         na         na       1,600t       1,200t Self         Self       Self       Self                               Self Self propelled     propelled  propelled   propelled                         propelled Configuration                                                              na         na                   propelled jack-up       jack-up     jack-up     jack-up                           jack-up jack-up ship crane ship       ship       ship       ship                               ship 52 incl.
TABLE 8 : Some vessels due to enter service in the near term Attribute Seajacks Seajacks Wind Gaoh Owner MPI MPI Int Int carrier Inwind Operation depth 40m 40m 40m 40m na na 40m 60m Crane max.
120 incl.                 60 incl.                                     121 incl.
1,000t 1,000t 700t 200t na na 1,600t 1,200t Self Self Self Self Self Self Configuration propelled propelled propelled propelled na na propelled propelled jack-up jack-up jack-up jack-up jack-up jack-up ship crane ship ship ship ship ship 120 incl.
Accommodation                     Max 120                   crew         na         na                        na crew                     crew                                           crew Awaiting In service           Q12011       Q32011         na         na         na         na                   Q32011 finance TABLE 9 : Vessel availability (for European offshore wind installation) by type of application Vessel type                                               Vessel supply Survey vessels Used to survey the sea floor in preparation for the installation of an offshore wind farm .
60 incl.
Currently sufficient for market.
52 incl.
Smaller survey vessels are used to perform Environmental Impact Assessment studies and post-evaluation .
121 incl.
Turbine Installation Vessels                             Three out of four in operation , three being built, 12 Custom built self propelled installation vessels that needed in total.
Accommodation Max 120 crew na na crew crew crew In service Q12011 Q32011 na na na na Awaiting finance TABLE 9: Vessel availability (for European offshore wind installation) by type of application Vessel type Survey vessels Used to survey the sea floor in preparation for the installation of an offshore wind farm.
can carry multiple turbines at a time.                   Extremely difficult to finance in the current climate.
Smaller survey vessels are used to perform Environmental Impact Assessment studies and post-evaluation.
Construction support vessels Used to assist in the construction of offshore wind     Sufficient but supply dependent on demand from oil parks. Includes motorised and non-motorised jack         and gas sector.
Vessel supply Currently sufficient for market.
na Q32011 Turbine Installation Vessels Three out of four in operation, three being built, 12 Custom built self propelled installation vessels that needed in total.
can carry multiple turbines at a time.
Construction support vessels Extremely difficult to finance in the current climate.
Used to assist in the construction of offshore wind Sufficient but supply dependent on demand from oil parks. Includes motorised and non-motorised jack and gas sector.
up barges, barges, pontoons and platforms.
up barges, barges, pontoons and platforms.
Work boats Support the work of other vessels by providing           Sufficient vessels.
Work boats Support the work of other vessels by providing supplies of tools and consumables to other boats.
supplies of tools and consumables to other boats.
Sufficient vessels.
Sufficient for scheduled maintenance work.
Service vessels Sufficient for scheduled maintenance work.
Service vessels                                          Construction and installation vessels are often used for major service work.
Construction and installation vessels are often used for major service work.
Crew transfer vessels                                   Sufficient vessels and quick to build.
Crew transfer vessels Sufficient vessels and quick to build.
SOURCE: own elaboration, EWEA members ' expertise.
SOURCE: own elaboration, EWEA members' expertise.
57
57  


Future innovative installation vessels                             FIGURE 33 : Blue Ocean Ships multiple carrier concept As previously described, the installation of 40 GW by 2020 will require dedicated offshore installation vessels for the offshore wind energy sector. On the basis of a minimum capacity of 10 turbines , 10 sets of blades and 10 tower sections, 12 installation vessels will be required .
Future innovative installation vessels As previously described, the installation of 40 GW by 2020 will require dedicated offshore installation vessels for the offshore wind energy sector. On the basis of a minimum capacity of 10 turbines, 10 sets of blades and 10 tower sections, 12 installation vessels will be required.
These vessels should be able to install offshore wind farms in medium depths (30-40m and beyond), and operate in harsh conditions , in order to increase the number of days of operation to 260-290 days. In the best configuration , these vessels should be able to carry assembled sub-systems, or even a set of assem-bled turbines , in order to limit the number of operations performed at sea .                                                 Ports and harbours Such vessels are currently under development, such                 A number of specially adapted ports is critical for as the concepts illustrated in Figures 32 and 33. A                 supplying the offshore market. These facilities should market visibility over five years is required to secure             possess deep water and reinforced quays ides to take the financing. In the current financial situation , the             the large weight of turbines , and large storage areas financing of these major supply chain components is                 with low premium fees and suitable space to move problematic.                                                        foundations and cranes.
These vessels should be able to install offshore wind farms in medium depths (30-40m and beyond), and operate in harsh conditions, in order to increase the number of days of operation to 260-290 days. In the best configuration, these vessels should be able to carry assembled sub-systems, or even a set of assem-bled turbines, in order to limit the number of operations performed at sea.
FIGURE 32: Example of the Gaoh concept. This boat                   Within the next 10 years , manufacturers will have is designed to lift 18 3.6 MW turbines in 45m depth,               moved close to or located outlets at port facili-including seabed penetration                                        ties, as is the case in Bremerhaven (see Showcase:
Such vessels are currently under development, such as the concepts illustrated in Figures 32 and 33. A market visibility over five years is required to secure the financing. In the current financial situation, the financing of these major supply chain components is problematic.
Bremerhaven 's success story on p.60). In the near future , the Bremerhaven facilities will produce 1 GW of offshore wind turbines every year. The success of Bremerhaven is built on a strong political push for economic diversification , such as an integrated approach towards offshore wind energy: this approach is based on a strong manufacturing capacity, testing facilities, demonstration sites, research and training facilities , and a dedicated harbour. Such an integrated approach enables offshore wind turbines to be tested and demonstrated in near-offshore conditions , manu-factured on site, and shipped directly to the offshore site. If this development continues then large trans-port and installation vessels could collect foundations and turbines directly from a manufacturing facility quayside and install them directly.
FIGURE 32: Example of the Gaoh concept. This boat is designed to lift 18 3.6 MW turbines in 45m depth, including seabed penetration SOURCE: Ole Steen Knudsen AS.
SOURCE: Ole Steen Knudsen AS.
FIGURE 33: Blue Ocean Ships multiple carrier concept Ports and harbours A number of specially adapted ports is critical for supplying the offshore market. These facilities should possess deep water and reinforced quays ides to take the large weight of turbines, and large storage areas with low premium fees and suitable space to move foundations and cranes.
Within the next 10 years, manufacturers will have moved close to or located outlets at port facili-ties, as is the case in Bremerhaven (see Showcase:
Bremerhaven's success story on p.60). In the near future, the Bremerhaven facilities will produce 1 GW of offshore wind turbines every year. The success of Bremerhaven is built on a strong political push for economic diversification, such as an integrated approach towards offshore wind energy: this approach is based on a strong manufacturing capacity, testing facilities, demonstration sites, research and training facilities, and a dedicated harbour. Such an integrated approach enables offshore wind turbines to be tested and demonstrated in near-offshore conditions, manu-factured on site, and shipped directly to the offshore site. If this development continues then large trans-port and installation vessels could collect foundations and turbines directly from a manufacturing facility quayside and install them directly.
HARBOUR REQUIREMENTS One ofthe main conclusions ofthe DOWNVlnD(42) project is a strong recommendation to perform pre-assembly 1421'fhe objective of DOWNVlnD (Distant Offshore Windfarms with No Visual Impact in Deepwater) is to make the step change in tech-niques, technologies and processes needed to enable the development of large capacity windfarms offshore in deep water (http://www.downvind.com).
HARBOUR REQUIREMENTS One ofthe main conclusions ofthe DOWNVlnD(42) project is a strong recommendation to perform pre-assembly 1421'fhe objective of DOWNVlnD (Distant Offshore Windfarms with No Visual Impact in Deepwater) is to make the step change in tech-niques, technologies and processes needed to enable the development of large capacity windfarms offshore in deep water (http://www.downvind.com).
58
58  


activities onshore (see section on vessels). In order to             UK ports. The UK Department of Energy and Climate do this suitable ports and harbours need to be able to               Change's recent report(44) identifies UK harbours as fulfil the following requirements(43) , including:                   potential candidates for the large-scale deployment
activities onshore (see section on vessels). In order to do this suitable ports and harbours need to be able to fulfil the following requirements(43), including:
* an area of storage of 6 to 25 ha (60 ,000 to                   of offshore wind energy. This brochure also proposes 250 ,000m 2 ) ;                                                 supporting wind turbine manufacturers and developers
* an area of storage of 6 to 25 ha (60,000 to 250,000m2 ) ;
* a private ded icated road between storage and quay             that wish to launch activities in these areas , thereby side ;                                                         promoting an integrated industrial approach .
* a private ded icated road between storage and quay side;
* quay length: approximately 150m to 250m ;
* quay length: approximately 150m to 250m;
* quay bearing capacity; 3 to 6 tons/ m2 ;                       In Greater Yarmouth , for instance , which is one of the
* quay bearing capacity; 3 to 6 tons/ m2 ;
* a seabed with sufficient bearing capacity near the             main UK facilities for the offshore oil and gas industry, pier ;                                                         specific actions are being taken to adapt and extend
* a seabed with sufficient bearing capacity near the pier;
* draft of minimum 6m;                                           the harbour infrastructures and services to support
* draft of minimum 6m;
* warehouse facilities of 1 ,000 to 1 ,500m 2 ;                   offshore wind development.
* warehouse facilities of 1,000 to 1,500m2 ;
* access for smaller vessels (pontoon bridge , barge etc) ;
* access for smaller vessels (pontoon bridge, barge etc);
* access for heavy/ oversize trucks ;                           FIGURE 34: Identified harbours suitable for future
* access for heavy/ oversize trucks ;
* potentially license/ approvals for helicopter transfer ;       offshore wind developments
* potentially license/ approvals for helicopter transfer ;
* being available for the project installation.
* being available for the project installation.
Conceming operation and maintenance , the specific requirements include:                                                                                 e Jl!!-.flil!!ll!iiHiIn!iI'"
Conceming operation and maintenance, the specific requirements include:
                                                                                              .,
* full time access for service vessels and service helicopters;
                                                                                                      .  !IIiMiIlJlO!llif.-B'IiI'_
* water, electricity and fuelling facilities;
* full time access for service vessels and service
* safe access for technicians, and
                                                                                            * *        . ~="T':''tn-
                                                                                                      . - ~ W'i'o!!I M helicopters ;
                                                                                                        --
                                                                                                    ,
                                                                                                          ~~I
* water, electricity and fuelling facilities ;
                                                                                            *
* safe access for technicians , and
                                                                                          *                                                - -,
* loading/unloading facilities.
* loading/unloading facilities.
EXISTING FACILITIES
EXISTING FACILITIES Ports able to service offshore wind power develop-ments in the North Sea are illustrated in Figure 24.
                                                                                      * --,
A total of 27 harbours are identified, which could be adapted to the specific needs of the offshore wind sector. Only a few, however, would be suitable for the installation of substructures.
                                                                                            .        4'
Germany and the UK, in particular, are very active in port development, which is considered as a way to diversify harbour activities, attract companies and create local employment. In the case of Bremerhaven, Germany, an integrated industrial approach was implemented, leading to promising successes (see showcase on Bremerhaven on p.60). Such an approach bases the developments in port activities on strong local part-nerships with wind turbine manufacturers, component suppliers, research institutes and developers.
                                                                                                        "".
The same trend is emerging in the UK, where initiatives are underway to improve the "offshore readiness" of UK ports. The UK Department of Energy and Climate Change's recent report(44) identifies UK harbours as potential candidates for the large-scale deployment of offshore wind energy. This brochure also proposes supporting wind turbine manufacturers and developers that wish to launch activities in these areas, thereby promoting an integrated industrial approach.
                                                                                                                                            -
In Greater Yarmouth, for instance, which is one of the main UK facilities for the offshore oil and gas industry, specific actions are being taken to adapt and extend the harbour infrastructures and services to support offshore wind development.
                                                                                                                                          .,- -1 *.
FIGURE 34: Identified harbours suitable for future offshore wind developments
                                                                                                                                                  ,.
: 1. Newhaven
Ports able to service offshore wind power develop-ments in the North Sea are illustrated in Figure 24.
: 2. Ramsgate
A total of 27 harbours are identified, which could be
: 3. Medway (Sheemess and Isle of Grain) 4. Great Yamouth 5.Humber
                                                                                          *
: 6. Hartlepool and Tees
                                                                                                *...*
: 7. Tyneside
                                                                                                        .....*.
: 8. Methil (Fife Energy Park) 9.Dundee
* It
: 10. Montrose e Jl!!-.flil!!ll!iiHiIn!iI'"
                                                                                                                            ... . . . 1............
!IIiMiIlJlO!llif.-B'IiI'_
adapted to the specific needs of the offshore wind sector. Only a few, however, would be suitable for the installation of substructures.
.~="T':''tn-
: 1. Newhave n                        11. Peterhead Bay 2 . Ramsgate                        12. Cromarty Firth (N igg Bay Germany and the UK, in particular, are very active in port
- ~ W'i'o!!IM
: 3. Medway (Sheemess and                    and Highland Deephaven) development , which is considered as a way to diversify Isle of Grain )                  13. Hunterston harbour activities , attract companies and create local 4 . Great Yamouth                    14. Belfast (Harland & Wolff) employment. In the case of Bremerhaven, Germany, 5 . Humber                          15. Barrow-in-Furness an integrated industrial approach was implemented ,
~~I 4'
6 . Hartl epool and Tees            16. Mostyn leading to promising successes (see showcase on
1
: 7. Tyneside                          17. Milford Haven Bremerhaven on p.60). Such an approach bases the 8 . Methil (Fife Energy Park)        18. Swansea/ Port Talbot developments in port activities on strong local part-9 . Dundee                          19. Portland nerships with wind turbine manufacturers , component
...... 1............
: 10. Montrose                        20. Southampton suppliers , research institutes and developers.
It
The same trend is emerging in the UK, where initiatives are underway to improve the "offshore readiness " of (43)UK Ports and offshore wind Siemens ' Perspective, Presentation by Chri s Ehlers, MBA, MD Renewables Division , Siemens pic - 30 March 2009.
: 11. Peterhead Bay
(44)UK Department of Energy and Climate Change. 'UK Offshore Wind Ports Prospectu s' .
: 12. Cromarty Firth (Nigg Bay and Highland Deephaven)
59
: 13. Hunterston
: 14. Belfast (Harland & Wolff)
: 15. Barrow-in-Furness
: 16. Mostyn
: 17. Milford Haven
: 18. Swansea/ Port Talbot
: 19. Portland
: 20. Southampton (43)UK Ports and offshore wind Siemens ' Perspective, Presentation by Chris Ehlers, MBA, MD Renewables Division, Siemens pic - 30 March 2009.
(44)UK Department of Energy and Climate Change. 'UK Offshore Wind Ports Prospectus'.
59  


Showcase: Bremerhaven's success story(45)
Showcase: Bremerhaven's success story(45)
Bremerhaven has attracted half of the 500 million               The industrial development is supported by research invested in offshore wind power development along the           facilities such as Deutsche Windguard, which oper-German North Sea coastal region during the past years.           ates one of the largest wind tunnels in the world, Its economy, based on shipping, shipbuilding, and a             with special acoustical optimisation for rotor blades.
Bremerhaven has attracted half of the 500 million invested in offshore wind power development along the German North Sea coastal region during the past years.
commercial fishery faced a strong economic downtum               Another example is the Fraunhofer Institute, which in the 1990s. In the early 2000s, the local authorities         operates a new rotor blade test facility for blades up evaluated possible means of economic diversification.           to 70m long. In future this blade testing capability The historical strengths of this area included compre-           will be expanded to include 100m long blades.
Its economy, based on shipping, shipbuilding, and a commercial fishery faced a strong economic downtum in the 1990s. In the early 2000s, the local authorities evaluated possible means of economic diversification.
hensive maritime technology know-how and a skilled workforce specialised in shipbuilding, heavy machinery           Specific support was provided for wind turbine design and manufacture. Offshore wind energy was                 demonstration, with fast and streamlined permit-chosen as an alternative development.                           ting processes (6 weeks for the Multibrid M5000 prototype) . Today five 5 MW turbines (four Multibrid So far, Bremerhaven has attracted (see Figure 35):               M5000s and one REpower 5M) are demonstrated
The historical strengths of this area included compre-hensive maritime technology know-how and a skilled workforce specialised in shipbuilding, heavy machinery design and manufacture. Offshore wind energy was chosen as an alternative development.
* two offshore wind turbine manufacturers REpower           within the Bremerhaven city limits, with specific foun-and Multibrid;                                             dations designed for offshore implantations.
So far, Bremerhaven has attracted (see Figure 35):
* two onshore wind turbine manufacturers, PowerWind and Innovative wind;                             The success of Bremerhaven is said(46) to be due
* two offshore wind turbine manufacturers REpower and Multibrid;
* powerBlades, which is manufacturing blades up             to a clear and integrated industrial strategy, public to 61.5m long for REpower 5 and 6 MW turbines;             ownership of land, and significant clustering ofcompe-
* two onshore wind turbine manufacturers, PowerWind and Innovative wind;
* WeserWind Offshore Construction weorgsmarien-             tencies . Bremerhaven's companies have already hOtte, specialised in the design and manufacturing         created some 700 new jobs in the past three years, of heavy steel offshore foundation structures.             this is expected to rise to 1,000-1,200. In order to It has designed the tripod support structures             continue this growth, these established and newer for Multibrid turbines, the jacket-foundations for         companies require new workers in both blue and REpower, and tripods for BARD Engineering.                 white collar positions . Dedicated training schemes were put in place internally in the companies them-Regarding the harbour's facilities, an additional               selves, through the Fachhochschule Bremerhaven, terminal is planned for 2011. This terminal will be             or the co-operation between the technical universi-capable of directly handling large, heavy and bulky             ties of Oldenburg, Bremen and Hannover, involved in components, and/or complete assemblies - like                   ForWind, or the Bremerhaven Economic Development nacelles weighing over 250 tonnes and large rotor               Company through the POWER Cluster project(47) .
* powerBlades, which is manufacturing blades up to 61.5m long for REpower 5 and 6 MW turbines;
blades with lengths of 61.5 metres and up.
* WeserWind Offshore Construction weorgsmarien-hOtte, specialised in the design and manufacturing of heavy steel offshore foundation structures.
It has designed the tripod support structures for Multibrid turbines, the jacket-foundations for REpower, and tripods for BARD Engineering.
Regarding the harbour's facilities, an additional terminal is planned for 2011. This terminal will be capable of directly handling large, heavy and bulky components, and/or complete assemblies -
like nacelles weighing over 250 tonnes and large rotor blades with lengths of 61.5 metres and up.
FIGURE 35: Bremerhaven site description (45)Based on Renewable Energy World, 13 March 2009.
FIGURE 35: Bremerhaven site description (45)Based on Renewable Energy World, 13 March 2009.
The industrial development is supported by research facilities such as Deutsche Windguard, which oper-ates one of the largest wind tunnels in the world, with special acoustical optimisation for rotor blades.
Another example is the Fraunhofer Institute, which operates a new rotor blade test facility for blades up to 70m long. In future this blade testing capability will be expanded to include 100m long blades.
Specific support was provided for wind turbine demonstration, with fast and streamlined permit-ting processes (6 weeks for the Multibrid M5000 prototype). Today five 5 MW turbines (four Multibrid M5000s and one REpower 5M) are demonstrated within the Bremerhaven city limits, with specific foun-dations designed for offshore implantations.
The success of Bremerhaven is said(46) to be due to a clear and integrated industrial strategy, public ownership of land, and significant clustering ofcompe-tencies. Bremerhaven's companies have already created some 700 new jobs in the past three years, this is expected to rise to 1,000-1,200. In order to continue this growth, these established and newer companies require new workers in both blue and white collar positions. Dedicated training schemes were put in place internally in the companies them-selves, through the Fachhochschule Bremerhaven, or the co-operation between the technical universi-ties of Oldenburg, Bremen and Hannover, involved in ForWind, or the Bremerhaven Economic Development Company through the POWER Cluster project(47).
(46'The role of the RDAs and the Devolved Administrations, March 2009, DECC port seminar.
(46'The role of the RDAs and the Devolved Administrations, March 2009, DECC port seminar.
(47)http://www.power-cluster.net.
(47)http://www.power-cluster.net.
60
60  


HARBOURS OF THE FUTURE                                   Other functions:
HARBOURS OF THE FUTURE As discussed in this chapter, offshore manufacturing capacities are likely to be increasingly located near the harbour facilities, in order to facilitate transport and installation, in particular for large machines.
As discussed in this chapter, offshore manufacturing
New concepts are emerging for servicing the future offshore wind farms, such as the Dutch 'harbour at sea' concept. This concept is currently being developed to service the future large offshore arrays implemented far from shore. Such multi-purpose platforms could allow sailing times to be reduced for installation and maintenance. They could also allow host crews and technicians on site, spare parts storage, and provide for offshore installation of transformer stations.
* aquaculture of raw materials for food , energy and capacities are likely to be increasingly located near the     materials ;
harbour facilities , in order to facilitate transport and
* shelter in emergency situations ;
installation, in particular for large machines.
* recreation (yachting marina);
                                                            * 'gas-to-wire ' units ;
New concepts are emerging for servicing the future
* logistics centre for the fishing sector; offshore wind farms , such as the Dutch 'harbour at sea '
* coastguard service ;
concept. This concept is currently being developed to
* lifeboat service; service the future large offshore arrays implemented
* harbour for offshore.
far from shore. Such multi-purpose platforms could       SOURCE: We@Sea allow sailing times to be reduced for installation and maintenance. They could also allow host crews and         FIGURE 36: Harbour at Sea concept. Courtesy of technicians on site, spare parts storage, and provide     We@Sea for offshore installation of transformer stations.
For wind energy:
For wind energy:
* a station for transporting, assembling and main-taining offshore wind turbines ;
* a station for transporting, assembling and main-taining offshore wind turbines ;
* accommodation for personnel (hotel) ;
* accommodation for personnel (hotel);
* storage of spare parts;
* storage of spare parts;
* workplaces ;
* workplaces;
* foundations for commissioning of assembled wind turbines ;
* foundations for commissioning of assembled wind turbines;
* test site for new offshore wind turbines (five places),
* test site for new offshore wind turbines (five places),
* transformer station;
* transformer station;
* electrical substation for connections on land (elec-trical hub);
* electrical substation for connections on land (elec-trical hub);
* heliport.                                                                         SOURCE: www.havenei/andopzee.nl.
* heliport.
61
Other functions:
* aquaculture of raw materials for food, energy and materials;
* shelter in emergency situations;
* recreation (yachting marina);
* 'gas-to-wire' units;
* logistics centre for the fishing sector;
* coastguard service;
* lifeboat service;
* harbour for offshore.
SOURCE: We@Sea FIGURE 36: Harbour at Sea concept. Courtesy of We@Sea SOURCE: www.havenei/andopzee.nl.
61  


Future trends in manufacturing for the offshore                           . the predominant offshore market is planned for wind industry                                                                the North and Baltic Seas in the short to medium terms. Countries in this area can expect to reap
Future trends in manufacturing for the offshore wind industry
* Production of offshore wind turbines can be                          the benefits of offshore wind development.
* Production of offshore wind turbines can be expected to remain in the established clusters in the short term as a stable and reliable supply chain is in place;
expected to remain in the established clusters in the short term as a stable and reliable supply              Bremerhaven has attracted a large number of offshore chain is in place ;                                            players due to its integrated approach towards
* as offshore machines increase in size, more manu-facturers will be relocated directly to or close to harbour facilities to ease transportation of machines and delivery of components;
* as offshore machines increase in size, more manu-              offshore wind energy48 1 (see Harbour section on p.58).
* as offshore foundations increase in size and complexity they will be built closer to offshore wind sites;
facturers will be relocated directly to or close                A similar trend may emerge in Dutch and UK ports.
* as offshore installations increase, a large number of offshore-ready personnel will be needed for the installation and later for the O&M of the offshore wind farms;
to harbour facilities to ease transportation of                The current schemes will however not be sufficient machines and delivery of components;                            to supply the necessary number of workers to deliver
* independent offshore O&M companies will emerge as soon as the market is large enough to support them ;
* as offshore foundations increase in size and                    40 GW offshore wind by 2020, as the market already complexity they will be built closer to offshore wind          faces shortages of project managers and electrical sites ;                                                        engineers in particular.
. the predominant offshore market is planned for the North and Baltic Seas in the short to medium terms. Countries in this area can expect to reap the benefits of offshore wind development.
* as offshore installations increase , a large number of offshore-ready personnel will be needed for the              In this chapter, some of the major cost drivers of installation and later for the O&M of the offshore              offshore wind energy were addressed : turbine supply, wind farms;                                                    available substructures , vessels and harbours. Cost
Bremerhaven has attracted a large number of offshore players due to its integrated approach towards offshore wind energy481 (see Harbour section on p.58).
* independent offshore O&M companies will emerge                  reductions for the offshore wind energy sector will be as soon as the market is large enough to support                brought about above all from higher market volumes them ;                                                          and a more established track record from industry.
A similar trend may emerge in Dutch and UK ports.
48
The current schemes will however not be sufficient to supply the necessary number of workers to deliver 40 GW offshore wind by 2020, as the market already faces shortages of project managers and electrical engineers in particular.
(   lBremerhaven has put nine separate initiatives in place to encourage offshore wind turbine manufacturers to relocate there.
In this chapter, some of the major cost drivers of offshore wind energy were addressed: turbine supply, available substructures, vessels and harbours. Cost reductions for the offshore wind energy sector will be brought about above all from higher market volumes and a more established track record from industry.
(48lBremerhaven has put nine separate initiatives in place to encourage offshore wind turbine manufacturers to relocate there.
Green Jobs ippr, page 39. 2009.
Green Jobs ippr, page 39. 2009.
62
62  


Project sca le will increase , and the trend wi ll continue towards larger offshore wind farms in the 200-300 MW range and beyond, using ded icated and standard ised offshore turbines and installation processes. This will enable the industry to implement stream li ned, repeat-able instal lation processes , and build the necessary installation vessels and access technologies.
Project scale will increase, and the trend will continue towards larger offshore wind farms in the 200-300 MW range and beyond, using dedicated and standardised offshore turbines and installation processes. This will enable the industry to implement streamlined, repeat-able installation processes, and build the necessary installation vessels and access technologies.
63
63  


Wind energy is one of six " European Industrial             through the development of advanced measure-Initiatives " proposed by the European Commission to         ment techniques and systems , and developing a accelerate innovation and deployment of strategically       high resolution offshore wind atlas ;
Wind energy is one of six "European Industrial Initiatives" proposed by the European Commission to accelerate innovation and deployment of strategically important technology. These initiatives are intended to facilitate European leadership in energy technologies.
important technology. These initiatives are intended to
The offshore wind energy resource will never become a limiting factor. There is enough energy over the seas of Europe to meet total European electricity demand several times over. In a recent study, the European Environment Agency (EEA) estimates the technical potential of offshore wind energy in the EU to be 30,000 TWh annually. The European Commission estimates total EU electricity demand of between 4,279 TWh and 4,408 TWh in 2030.
* next generation of wind turbines: developing the facilitate European leadership in energy technologies.       next generation of offshore wind turbines , including exploring concepts of very large scale turbines in The offshore wind energy resource will never become         the 10-20 MW range ; and optimising manufac-a limiting factor. There is enough energy over the seas     turing processes and developing the necessary of Europe to meet total European electricity demand         test facilities ;
It would require eight areas of 100 km times 100 km (10,000 km2.) to meet all of the EU 's electricity demand, or less than 2% of Europe's sea area not including the Atlantic. The combined area of the North, Baltic and Irish Seas and the English Channel is more than 1,300,000 km2. The Mediterranean is an additional 2,500,000 km2.
several times over. In a recent study, the European
Although the offshore wind energy resource will never become a limiting factor, it will be a challenge to develop a new offshore wind industry in the EU. Some of the main challenges are:
* manufacturing: supporting the take-off of offshore Environment Agency (EEA) estimates the technical             by developing the necessary substructure concepts potential of offshore wind energy in the EU to be           and corresponding manufacturing processes and 30 ,000 TWh annually. The European Commission               capacities , including boats and harbours; devel-estimates total EU electricity demand of between             oping standard and replicable installation and 4 ,279 TWh and 4,408 TWh in 2030.                           operation processes; improving knowledge of the physical environment to reduce development risks It would require eight areas of 100 km times 100             and uncertainty; km (10,000 km 2 .) to meet all of the EU 's electricity
. wind measurements and characteristics: acquiring more detailed knowledge of the wind on complex structures for improving wind turbine designs; gath-ering detailed knowledge of wind characteristics through the development of advanced measure-ment techniques and systems, and developing a high resolution offshore wind atlas;
* maritime spatial planning: developing spatial demand, or less than 2% of Europe's sea area not             planning instruments , in particular offshore, to including the Atlantic. The combined area of the             facilitate the planning of the future offshore wind North , Baltic and Irish Seas and the English Channel       energy developments. A foreseen benefit of mari-is more than 1 ,300 ,000 km 2 . The Mediterranean is         time spatial planning is to provide guarantees to an additional 2 ,500 ,000 km 2 .                            the supply chain on the future market volumes at European level. Therefore, investments in the Although the offshore wind energy resource will never        corresponding manufacturing capacities, harbours ,
* next generation of wind turbines: developing the next generation of offshore wind turbines, including exploring concepts of very large scale turbines in the 10-20 MW range ; and optimising manufac-turing processes and developing the necessary test facilities ;
become a limiting factor, it will be a challenge to          boats, testing capacities, or human resources develop a new offshore wind industry in the EU. Some        could be performed in advance , while providing of the main challenges are:                                  guarantees to investors, lowering the risk, and potentially the cost of capital;
* manufacturing: supporting the take-off of offshore by developing the necessary substructure concepts and corresponding manufacturing processes and capacities, including boats and harbours; devel-oping standard and replicable installation and operation processes; improving knowledge of the physical environment to reduce development risks and uncertainty;
  . wind measurements and characteristics: acquiring
* maritime spatial planning:
* personnel: making sure a sufficient number of more detailed knowledge of the wind on complex          people are trained to supply the demand of the structures for improving wind turbine designs ; gath-  offshore market.
developing spatial planning instruments, in particular offshore, to facilitate the planning of the future offshore wind energy developments. A foreseen benefit of mari-time spatial planning is to provide guarantees to the supply chain on the future market volumes at European level. Therefore, investments in the corresponding manufacturing capacities, harbours, boats, testing capacities, or human resources could be performed in advance, while providing guarantees to investors, lowering the risk, and potentially the cost of capital;
ering detailed knowledge of wind characteristics 65
* personnel: making sure a sufficient number of people are trained to supply the demand of the offshore market.
65  


Annex: Offshore Wind Energy Installations 2000-2030 Wind         Wind energy's     energy's     Annual Cumulative   Annual     Wind energy share of     share of     offshore CO 2 avoided Year capacity installations production electricity electricity wind power annually (Mt)
Annex: Offshore Wind Energy Installations 2000-2030 Wind Wind energy's energy's Annual Cumulative Annual Wind energy share of share of offshore CO2 avoided Year capacity installations production electricity electricity wind power (MW)
(MW)       (MW)          (TWh)     demand     demand (EC   investments (EC ref. New Energy     ( billion) scenario)     Policy) 2000   35.35         3 .8         0       0 .0 %       0 .0 %       0 .007           0 2001   85.85       50.5           0       0.0%         0.0%         0.089           0 2002 255.85         170           1       0 .0 %       0 .0 %       0 .306           1 2003 515.05       259.2           2       0.1%         0.1%         0.480           1 2004 604.75       89 .7           2       0 .1%       0 .1%         0 .175           2 2005 694.75         90             3       0.1%         0.1%         0.185             2 2006   895.25       200.5           3       0.1 %       0.1 %       0.431             2 2007 1,105.25       210           4       0.1 %       0.1 %       0.483             3 2008 1,471.33     366.08           5       0.2 %       0.2%         0.879             4 2009   1,901       430           7       0.2%         0.2%         1.032           4 2010   3,001       1,099         11       0.3%         0.3%         2.529             7 2011   4,501       1,500         16       0.5%         0.5%         3.300           10 2012   6,459       1,958         24       0.6%         0.7%         3.916           15 2013   8,859       2,400         32       0.9%         0.9%         4.320           20 2014   11,559       2,700         42       1.1%         1.2%         4.320           26 2015   14,659       3,100         54       1.4%         1.6%         4.573           33 2016   18,259       3,605         67       1.7%         2.0%         5.047           40 2017   22 ,375     4,116         82       2.1 %       2.4%         5.557           49 2018   27,240       4,865         101       2.5%         2.9%         6.315           59 2019   33 ,090     5,852         122       3.0%         3.6%         7.526           71 2020   40,000       6,915         148       3.6%         4.3%         8.810           85 2021   47,700       7,717         177       4.3%         5.2 %       9.779           100 2022   56,200       8,500         209       5.0%         6.1 %       10.713         117 2023   65 ,500     9,303         244       5.8%         7.1 %       11.662         135 2024   75,600     10,100         282       6.6%         8.2%         12.593         155 2025   86,500     10,904         323       7.5%         9.5 %       13.521         176 2026   98,100     11,650         366       8.5%       10.8%         14.367         198 2027 110,400     12,4 70       413       9.5 %       12.2%         15.293         221 2028 123,200     13,059         461       10.6%       13.6%         15.927         244 2029 136,400     13,290         511       11.7%       15.1%         16.118         268 2030 150,000     13,690         563       12.8%       16.7%         16.510         292 66
(MW)
(TWh) demand demand (EC investments annually (Mt)
(EC ref.
New Energy
( billion) scenario)
Policy) 2000 35.35 3.8 0
0.0%
0.0%
0.007 0
2001 85.85 50.5 0
0.0%
0.0%
0.089 0
2002 255.85 170 1
0.0%
0.0%
0.306 1
2003 515.05 259.2 2
0.1%
0.1%
0.480 1
2004 604.75 89.7 2
0.1%
0.1%
0.175 2
2005 694.75 90 3
0.1%
0.1%
0.185 2
2006 895.25 200.5 3
0.1%
0.1%
0.431 2
2007 1,105.25 210 4
0.1 %
0.1%
0.483 3
2008 1,471.33 366.08 5
0.2%
0.2%
0.879 4
2009 1,901 430 7
0.2%
0.2%
1.032 4
2010 3,001 1,099 11 0.3%
0.3%
2.529 7
2011 4,501 1,500 16 0.5%
0.5%
3.300 10 2012 6,459 1,958 24 0.6%
0.7%
3.916 15 2013 8,859 2,400 32 0.9%
0.9%
4.320 20 2014 11,559 2,700 42 1.1%
1.2%
4.320 26 2015 14,659 3,100 54 1.4%
1.6%
4.573 33 2016 18,259 3,605 67 1.7%
2.0%
5.047 40 2017 22,375 4,116 82 2.1%
2.4%
5.557 49 2018 27,240 4,865 101 2.5%
2.9%
6.315 59 2019 33,090 5,852 122 3.0%
3.6%
7.526 71 2020 40,000 6,915 148 3.6%
4.3%
8.810 85 2021 47,700 7,717 177 4.3%
5.2%
9.779 100 2022 56,200 8,500 209 5.0%
6.1%
10.713 117 2023 65,500 9,303 244 5.8%
7.1%
11.662 135 2024 75,600 10,100 282 6.6%
8.2%
12.593 155 2025 86,500 10,904 323 7.5%
9.5%
13.521 176 2026 98,100 11,650 366 8.5%
10.8%
14.367 198 2027 110,400 12,4 70 413 9.5%
12.2%
15.293 221 2028 123,200 13,059 461 10.6%
13.6%
15.927 244 2029 136,400 13,290 511 11.7%
15.1%
16.118 268 2030 150,000 13,690 563 12.8%
16.7%
16.510 292 66  


() F t) T I \' I f, f, I 67}}
()
F t) T I \\' I f,
f, I
67}}

Latest revision as of 00:52, 14 January 2025

Exhibit 32 - Oceans of Opportunity - Harnessing Europes Largest Domestic Energy Resource
ML103620026
Person / Time
Site: Davis Besse Cleveland Electric icon.png
Issue date: 09/30/2009
From: Cronin A, Fichaux N, Vanhulle F, Wilkes J
European Wind Energy Association, Merchant Green
To:
Atomic Safety and Licensing Board Panel
SECY RAS
Shared Package
ML103620024 List:
References
License Renewal 2, RAS 19315, 50-346-LR
Download: ML103620026 (69)


Text

EWEA THE EUROPEAN WIND ENERGY ASSOCIATION

CurreJ!)U~ oper-atin off'sho re cabl Eli nder cons

  • uet.ioI'l or P~EI ned offsli1ore eli

. EA In t

~ 2000 i

fble

_ Under stud)! lJ~ TSO U m~er s udy b:y rSO/ EWEA recommend atlo Imefrllnne 6 ~rro.,oscd offshore nod~

_ Concss.lon. nd deve'lopmellt z'ones

Oceans of Opportunity Harnessing Europe's largest domestic energy resource By the European Wind Energy Association September 2009 Coordinating and main authors: Dr. Nicolas Fichaux (EWEA) and Justin Wilkes (EWEA)

Main contributing authors: Frans Van Hulle (Technical Advisor to EWEA) and Aidan Cronin (Merchant Green)

Contributors: Jacopo Moccia (EWEA), Paul Wilczek (EWEA). Liming Qiao (GWEC), Laurie Jodziewicz (AWEA). Elke Zander (EWEA).

Christian Kjaer (EWEA). GI6ria Rodrigues (EWEA) and 22 industry interviewees Editors: Sarah Azau (EWEA) and Chris Rose (EWEA)

Design: Jesus Quesada (EWEA)

Maps: La Tene Maps and EWEA Cover photo: Ris0 Institute

Contents Executive Summary..................................................... 7 rn~~~........................................................... 7 Unlimited potential...................................................... 7 Over 100 GW already proposed............................................. 8 Grids................................................................ 8 2010 will be a key year for grid development planning............................. 9 Supply chain........................................................... 9 Technology............................................................ 9 Spatial planning........................................................ 9

1.

The Offshore Wind Power Market of the Future................................ 10 2008 and 2009: steady as she goes........................................ 11 2010: annual market passes 1 GW......................................... 11 2011-2020........................................................... 12 Annual installations............................................... 12 Wind energy production............................................ 13 Offshore wind power investments..................................... 13 Avoiding climate change........................................... 13 2021-2030........................................................... 14 Annual installations............................................... 14 Wind energy production............................................ 14 Offshore wind power investments..................................... 14 Avoiding climate change........................................... 15 Offshore development - deeper and further.................................... 16 Europe's first mover advantage............................................. 17 The United States: hot on Europe's heels..................................... 17 China: the first farm is developed........................................... 18

2.

Spatial Planning: Supporting Offshore Wind and Grid Development.................. 20 Maritime spatial planning................................................. 21 Recommendations...................................................... 23 Offshore wind synergies with other maritime activities............................ 23

3.

Building the European Offshore Grid........................................ 24 Introduction.......................................................... 25 Mapping and planning the offshore grid....................................... 25 Drivers for planning............................................... 25 Planning in the different maritime areas................................ 26 Planning approach................................................ 26 Policy processes supporting the planning............................... 26 Offshore grid topology and construction...................................... 26 No lack of ideas................................................. 27 Offshore grid technology........................................... 27 Offshore grid topology............................................. 28 Spotlight on specific EU-funded projects...................................... 29 4

EWEA's 20 Year Offshore Network Development Master Plan....................... 29 How an offshore grid will evolve...................................... 31 Kriegers Flak.................................................... 31 Offshore grid construction timeline - staged approach..................... 34 Onshore grid upgrade................................................... 35 The operational and regulatory aspects of offshore grids.......................... 35 Network operation: close cooperation within ENTSO........................ 35 Combining transmission of offshore wind power and power trading............. 36 Regulatory framework enabling improved market rules...................... 36 Economic value of an offshore grid.......................................... 37 Intrinsic value of an offshore grid..................................... 37 Value of an offshore grid in the context of a stronger European transmission network. 38 Investments and financing................................................ 39 Investment cost estimates.......................................... 39 Financing the European electricity grid................................. 40 Recommendations...................................................... 41

4.

Supply Chain......................................................... 42 Building a second European offshore industry.................................. 43 Supply of turbines...................................................... 44 The future for wind turbine designs.......................................... 47 Supply of substructures.................................................. 49 Vessels - turbine installation, substructure installation and other vessels.............. 53 Recommendations...................................................... 55 A brief introduction to some vessels used in turbine installation..................... 56 Vessels status for European offshore wind installation..................... 57 Future innovative installation vessels........................................ 58 Ports and harbours..................................................... 58 Harbour requirements............................................. 58 Existing facilities................................................. 59 Showcase: Bremerhaven's success story............................... 60 Harbours of the future............................................. 61 Future trends in manufacturing for the offshore wind industry....................... 62

5.

Main Challenges....................................................... 64 Annex: Offshore Wind Energy Installations 2000-2030........................... 66 5

Offshore wind power is vital for Europe's future.

Offshore wind power provides the answer to Europe's energy and climate dilemma - exploiting an abundant energy resource which does not emit greenhouse gases, reduces dependence on increasingly costly fuel imports, creates thousands of jobs and provides large quantities of indigenous affordable electricity.

This is recognised by the European Commission in its 2008 Communication 'Offshore Wind Energy: Action needed to deliver on the Energy Policy Objectives for 2020 and beyond'li).

Europe is faced with the global challenges of climate change, depleting indigenous energy resources, increasing fuel costs and the threat of supply disrup-tions. Over the next 12 years, according to the European Commission, 360 GW of new electricity capacity - 50% of current EU capacity - needs to be built to replace ageing European power plants and meet the expected increase in demand. Europe must use the opportunity created by the large turnover in capacity to construct a new, modern power system capable of meeting the energy and climate challenges of the 21st century while enhancing Europe's competi-tiveness and energy independence.

EWEA target In March, at the European Wind Energy Conference 2009 (EWEC 2009), the European Wind Energy Association (EWEA) increased its 2020 target to 230 GW wind power capacity, including 40 GW offshore wind. Reaching 40 GW of offshore wind power capacity in the EU by 2020 is a challenging but manageable task. An entire new offshore wind power industry and a new supply chain must be developed on a scale that will match that of the North Sea oil and gas endeavour.

However, the wind energy sector has a proven track record onshore with which to boost its confidence,

and will be significantly longer lived than the oil and gas sector.

To reach 40 GW of offshore wind capacity in the EU by 2020 would require an average growth in annual installations of 28% - from 366 MW in 2008 to 6,900 MW in 2020. In the 12 year period from 1992-2004, the market for onshore wind capacity in the EU grew by an average 32% annually: from 215 MW to 5,749 MW. There is nothing to suggest that this historic onshore wind development cannot be repeated at sea.

Unlimited potential By 2020, most of the EU's renewable electricity will be produced by onshore wind farms. Europe must, however, use the coming decade to prepare for the large-scale exploitation of its largest indig-enous energy resource, offshore wind power. That the wind resource over Europe's seas is enormous was confirmed in June by the European Environment Agency's (EEA) 'Europe's onshore and offshore wind energy potential '(2). The study states that offshore wind power's economically competitive potential in 2020 is 2,600 TWh, equal to between 60% and 70%

of projected electricity demand, rising to 3,400 TWh in 2030, equal to 80% of the projected EU electricity demand. The EEA estimates the technical potential of offshore wind in 2020 at 25,000 TWh, between six and seven times greater than projected electricity demand, rising to 30,000 TWh in 2030, seven times greater than projected electricity demand. The EEA Ii) European Commission, 2008. 'Offshore Wind Energy: Action needed to deliver on the Energy Policy Objectives for 2020 and beyond'. Available at: http:// eur-lex.europa.eu / LexUriServ/ LexUriServ.do?uri~COM:2008:0768:FIN: EN: PDF.

(2) EEA (European Environment Agency), 2009. 'Europe's onshore and offshore wind energy potential'. Technical report No 6/ 2009.

7

has clearly recognised that offshore wind power will be key to Europe's energy future.

Over 100 GW already proposed It is little wonder therefore that over 100 GW of offshore wind energy projects have already been proposed or are already being developed by Europe's pioneering offshore wind developers. This shows the enormous interest among Europe's industrial entrepreneurs, developers and investors. It also shows that EWEA's targets of 40 GW by 2020 and 150 GW by 2030 are eminently realistic and achievable. The 100 or more GW is spread across 15 EU Member States, as well 8

as three other European countries. The rewards for Europe exploiting its huge offshore wind potential are enormous - this 100 GW will produce 373 TWh of elec-tricity each year, meeting between 8.7% and 11% of the EU's electricity demand, whilst avoiding 202 million tonnes of CO2 in a single year.

In order to ensure that the 100 GW of projects can move forward, and reach 150 GW of operating offshore wind power by 2030, coordinated action is required from the European Commission, EU governments, regulators, the transmission system operators (TSOs) and the wind industry. Working in partnership on devel-oping the offshore industry's supply chain, putting in place maritime spatial planning, building an offshore electricity grid based on EWEA's 20 Year Offshore Network Development Master Plan, and ensuring continued technological development for the offshore industry, are key issues.

By 2020, the initial stages of an offshore pan-Euro-pean grid should be constructed and operating with an agreed plan developed for its expansion to accom-modate the 2030 and 2050 ambitions.

Grids The future transnational offshore grid will have many functions, each benefitting Europe in different ways. It will provide grid access to offshore wind farms, smooth the variability of their output on the markets and improve the ability to trade electricity within Europe, thereby contributing dramatically to Europe's energy security.

We must stop thinking of electrical grids as national infrastructure and start developing them - onshore and offshore - to become European corridors for elec-tricity trade. And we must start developing them now.

The faster they are developed, the faster we will have a domestic substitute if future fuel import supplies are disrupted or the cost of fuel becomes prohibitively expensive, as the world experienced during 2008.

The future European offshore grid will contribute to building a well-functioning single European elec-tricity market that will benefit all consumers, with the North Sea, the Baltic Sea and the Mediterranean Sea leading the way. Preliminary assessments of the

economic value of the offshore grid indicate that it will bring significant economic benefits to all society.

Europe's offshore grid should be built to integrate the expected 40 GW of offshore wind power by 2020, and the expected 150 GW of offshore wind power by 2030. It is for this reason that EWEA has proposed its 20 Year Offshore Network Development Master Plan (Chapter 3). This European vision must now be taken forward and implemented by the European Commission and the European Network of Transmission System Operators (ENTSO-E), together with a new business model for investing in offshore power grids and inter-connectors which should be rapidly introduced based on a regulated rate of return for new investments.

2010 will be a key year for grid development planning The European Commission will publish a 'Blueprint for a North Sea Grid'(3) making offshore wind power the key energy source of the future. ENTSO-E will publish its first 10 Year Network Development Plan, which should, if suitably visionary, integrate the first half of EWEA's 20 Year Offshore Network Development Master Plan.

The European Commission will also publish its EU Energy Security and Infrastructure Instrument which must playa key role in putting in place the necessary financing for a pan-European onshore and offshore grid, and enable the European Commission, if neces-sary, to take the lead in planning such a grid.

Supply chain The offshore wind sector is an emerging industrial giant. But it will only grow as fast as the tightest supply chain bottleneck. It is therefore vitally important that these bottlenecks are identified and addressed so as not to constrain the industrial development. Turbine installation vessels, substructure installation vessels, cable laying vessels, turbines, substructures, towers,

wind turbine components, ports and harbours must be financed and available in sufficient quantities for the developers to take forward their 100 GW of offshore wind projects in a timely manner.

Through dramatically increased R&D and economies of scale, the cost of offshore wind energy will follow the same path as onshore wind energy in the past.

The technical challenges are greater offshore but no greater than when the North Sea oil and gas industry took existing onshore extraction technology and adapted it to the more hostile environment at sea.

An entire new offshore wind power industry and a new supply chain must be developed on a scale that will match that of the North Sea oil and gas endeavour, but one that will have a much longer life.

Technology Offshore wind energy has been identified by the European Union as a key power generation technology for the renewable energy future, and where Europe should lead the world technologically. The support of the EU is necessary to maintain Europe's technolog-ical lead in offshore wind energy by improving turbine design, developing the next generation of offshore wind turbines, substructures, infrastructure, and investing in people to ensure they can fill the thou-sands of new jobs being created every year by the offshore wind sector.

To accelerate development of the technology and in order to attract investors to this grand European project, a European offshore wind energy payment mechanism could be introduced. It should be a volun-tary action by the relevant Member States (coordinated by the European Commission) according to Article 11 of the 2009 Renewable Energy Directive. It is impor-tant that such a mechanism does not interfere with the national frameworks that are being developed in accordance with that same directive.

Spatial planning The decision by countries to perform maritime spatial planning (MSP) and dedicate areas for offshore wind developments and electricity interconnectors sends clear positive signals to the industry. Provided the right policies and incentives are in place, MSP gives the industry long-term visibility of its market, and enables synergies with other maritime sectors. Consolidated at European level, such approaches would enable investments to be planned out. This would enable the whole value chain to seek investment in key elements of the supply chain (e.g. turbine components, cables, vessels, people) while potentially lowering risks and capital costs.

(3)The Council Conclusions to the 2nd Strategic Energy Review referred to the Blueprint as a North West Offshore Grid.

9

2008 and 2009: steady as she goes 2008 saw 366 MW of offshore wind capacity installed in the EU (compared to 8,111 MW onshore) in seven separate offshore wind farms, taking the total installed capacity to 1,471 MW in eight Member States. The UK installed more than any other country during 2008 and became the nation with the largest installed offshore capacity, overtaking Denmark. Activity in 2008 was dominated by ongoing work at Lynn and Inner Dowsing wind farms in the UK and by Princess Amalia in the Netherlands.

In addition to these large projects, Phase 10fThornton Bank in Belgium was developed together with two near-shore projects, one in Finland and one in Germany. In addition, an 80 kW turbine (not connected to the grid) was piloted on a floating platform in a water depth of 108m in Italy. Subsequently decommissioned, this turbine was the first to take the offshore wind industry into the Mediterranean Sea, which, together with developments in the Baltic Sea, North Sea and Irish Sea, highlights the pan-European nature of today's offshore wind industry.

2009 has seen strong market development with a much larger number of projects beginning construc-tion, under construction, expected to be completed, or completed during the course of the year. EWEA antici-pates an annual market in 2009 of approximately 420 MW, including the first large-scale floating prototype off the coast of Norway.

By the end of 2009 EWEA expects a total installed offshore capacity of just under 2,000 MW in Europe.

2010: annual market passes 1 GW Assuming the financial crisis does not blow the offshore wind industry off course, 2010 will be a defining year for the offshore wind power market in Europe. Over 1,000 MW (1 GW) is expected to be installed. Depending on the amount of wind power installed onshore, it looks as if Europe 's 2010 offshore market could make up approximately 10%

of Europe's total annual wind market, making the offshore industry a significant mainstream energy player in its own right.

Summary of the offshore wind energy market in the EU in 2010:

  • Total installed capacity of 3,000 MW
  • Meeting 0.3% of total EU electricity demand
  • Annual installations of 1,100 MW
  • Avoiding 7 Mt of CO2 annually
  • Electricity production of 11 TWh
  • Annual investments in wind turbines of 2.5 billion 11

100 GW and counting...

In summer 2009 EWEA surveyed those of its mem-bers active in developing and supplying the offshore wind industry, in order to underpin its scenario devel-opment for 2030. The project pipelines supplied by offshore wind developers are presented in the Offshore Wind Map and outlined in this report. In all, EWEA has identified proposals for over 100 GW of offshore wind projects in European waters - either under construction, consented, in the consenting 2011-2020 (See annex for detailed statistics)

In December 2008 the European Union agreed on a binding target of 20% renewable energy by 2020.

To meet the 20% target for renewable energy, the European Commission expects 34%(5) of electricity to come from renewable energy sources by 2020 and believes that "wind could contribute 12% of EU elec-tricity by 2020".

Not least due to the 2009 Renewable Energy Directive and the 27 mandatory national renewable energy targets, the Commission's expectations for 2020 should now be increased. EWEA therefore predicts that the total installed offshore wind capacity in 2020 will be 40 GW, up from just under 1.5 GW today.

FIGURE 1: Historical onshore growth 1992-2004 com-pared to EWEA's offshore projection 2008-2020 (MW) 7.000 6.000 5.000 4.000 3.000 2.000 1.000 (MW) 0 Onshore (1992*2004) I Offshore (2008-2020) I r-11'111 Jl1 1 1 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2008 2009 2010 2011 2012 2013 2014 2015 2016 2017 2018 2019 2020 phase or proposed by project developers or govern-ment proposed development zones. This 100 GW of offshore wind projects shows tremendous developer interest and provides a good indication that EWEA's expectation that 150 GW of offshore wind power will be operating by 2030 is both accurate and credible(4).

To see the updated Offshore Wind Map:

www.ewea.org/ offshore As can be seen in Figure 1, EWEA's offshore scenario can be compared to the growth of the European onshore wind market at a similar time in the industry's development.

ANNUAL INSTALLATIONS Between 2011 and 2020, EWEA expects the annual offshore market for wind turbines to grow steadily from 1.5 GW in 2011 to reach 6.9 GW in 2020. Throughout this period, the market for onshore wind turbines will exceed the offshore market in the EU.

FIGURE 2: Offshore wind energy annual and cumula-tive installations 2011-2020 (MW) 40.000 8.000 35.000 7.000 Annual (right-hand axis)

I Cumulative (left-hand axis) I 6.000 30.000 25.000 5.000 20.000 4.000 15.000 3.000 10.000 2.000 n rr 1.000 o IMW) 5.000 IMW) 0 2011 2012 2013 2014 2015 2016 2017 2018 2019 2020 (4) Independently of EWENs survey of offshore developers which identified 120 GW of offshore wind farms under construction, consented, or announced by companies or proposed development/concession zones (available at www.ewea.orgjoffshore) New Energy Finance has indentified 105 GW of offshore wind projects in Europe (NEF Research Note: Offshore Wind 28 July 2009).

(5) European Commission, 2006. 'Renewable Energy Roadmap', COM(2006)848 final.

12

WIND ENERGY PRODUCTION The 40 GW of installed capacity in 2020 would produce 148 TWh of electricity in 2020, equal to between 3.6%

and 4.3% of EU electricity consumption, depending on the development in electricity demand. Approximately a quarter of Europe's wind energy would be produced offshore in 2020(6). Including onshore, wind energy would produce 582 TWh, enough to meet between 14.3% and 16.9% of total EU electricity demand by 2020.

FIGURE 3: Electricity production 2011-2020 (TWh) 160-------------------------------------

140 ----------------------------------~

120 100----------------------------

80-----------------------

60 __________________ _

40-----------

20 (TWh) 0 2011 2012 2013 2014 2015 2016 2017 2018 2019 2020 OFFSHORE WIND POWER INVESTMENTS Annual investments in offshore wind power are expected to increase from 3.3 billion in 2011 to 8.81 billion in 2020.

FIGURE 4: Annual and cumulative investments in offshore wind power 2011-2020 (billion 2005) 60 9.0 I ~;nnua l investment (right*hand axis) I Cumulative investment (left-hand axis) 50 7.5 40 6.0 30 4.5 20 3.0 10 1.5 1

II 1 (bn)O 0 (bn) 2011 2012 2013 2014 2015 2016 2017 2018 2019 2020 AVOIDING CLIMATE CHANGE In 2011, offshore wind power will avoid the emission of 10 Mt of CO2, a figure that will rise to 85 Mt in the year 2020.

(6) The 230 GW of wind power operating in 2020 would produce 582 TWh of electricity, with the 40 GW offshore contributing 148 TWh.

13

Summary of the offshore wind energy market in the EU in 2020:

  • Total installed capacity of 40,000 MW
  • Annual installations of 6,900 MW
  • Electricity production of 148 TWh 2021-2030 ANNUAL INSTALLATIONS Between 2021 and 2030, the annual offshore market Meeting between 3,6% and 4,3% of total EU electricity demand

. Avoiding 85Mt of CO2 annually

. Annual investments in wind turbines of 8,8 billion energy's total share to between 26,2% and 34,3% of EU electricity demand, FIGURE 7: Electricity production 2021-2030 (TWh) for wind turbines will grow steadily from 7,7 GW in 600-------------------

2021 to reach 13,6 GW in 2030, 2027 will be the first year in which the market for offshore wind turbines 500 ---- Annual I

exceeds the onshore market in the EU, FIGURE 6: Offshore wind energy annual and cumula-tive installations 2021-2030 (MW) 160,000----------------16,000 140,000 Annual (right-hand axis)

I Cumulative (left-hand axis) I 14,000 120,000 12,000 100,000 10,000 80,000 8,000 60,000 6,000 40,000 4,000 20,000 2,000 IMWIO O IMWI 2021 2022 2023 2024 2025 2026 2027 2028 2029 2030 WIND ENERGY PRODUCTION The 150 GW of installed capacity in 2030 would produce 563 TWh of electricity in 2030, equal to between 12,8% and 16,7% of EU electricity consump-tion, depending on the development in demand for power, Approximately half of Europe's wind electricity would be produced offshore in 2030(7), An additional 592 TWh would be produced onshore, bringing wind 400 r-300 I--

r-200 I--

f--

100 I I--

f--

~

(TWhIO 2021 2022 2023 2024 2025 2026 2027 2028 2029 2030 OFFSHORE WIND POWER INVESTMENTS Annual investments in offshore wind power are expected to increase from 9,8 billion in 2021 to 16,5 billion in 2030, 171 The 400 GW of wind power operating in 2030 would produce 1,155 TWh of electricity, with the 150 GW offshore contributing 563 TWh, 14

FIGURE 8: Annual and cumulative investments in offshore wind power 2021-2030 (billion) 140 -;=========;~----------;;;- 17.5 Annual (right-hand axis) 120 Cumulative (left-hand axis) 15.0 100 --------** - ____ - **

--~1--

12.5 80 ---

10.0 60 *"

__ 11I_~

___ ** _~~_"

7.5 40.

5.0 2.5 20 " __ 111_...-11.

<<bn) 0 _I:J

...... __ J

...... __................-..... __ '"'"'-_...... __...... __............. <<bn)O 2021 2022 2023 2024 2025 2026 2027 2028 2029 2030 AVOIDING CLIMATE CHANGE In 2021, offshore wind power will avoid the emission of 100 Mt of CO2, a figure that will rise to 292 Mt in the year 2030.

FIGURE 9: Annual and cumulative avoided CO2 emis-sions 2021-2030 (million tonnes) 2,000 320 Annual (right-hand axis)

I Cumulative (left-hand axis) I 1,750 280 1,500 240 1,250 200 1,000 160 750 120 500 80 IT

J 250 40

~O O ~

2021 2022 2023 2024 2025 2026 2027 2028 2029 2030 Summary of the offshore wind energy market in the EU in 2030:

-Total installed capacity of 150,000 MW

-Annual installations of 13,690 MW

-Electricity production of 563 TWh Meeting between 12.8% and 16.7% of total EU electricity demand Avoiding 292 Mt of CO2 annually

- Annual investments in wind turbines of 16.5 billion 15

Offshore development - deeper and further As technology develops and experience is gained, the offshore wind industry will move into deeper water and further from the shore. Looking at the wind farms proposed by project developers, the wind industry will gradually move beyond the so-called 20:20 envelope (20m water depth, 20 km from shore).

FIGURE 10: Development of the offshore wind industry in terms of water depth (m) and distance to shore (km)

E 160

~

~ 140 0

..c:::

(/)

.8 120 Q)

(.)

s:::

.l9 100

(/)

C 80 60

~..

40 20

..... -:t. ;.-

o ~t~"(

  • o 20 40 60 80 100 120 140 160 180 200 220 240 260 280 300 320 340 360 Water depth (m)

<20 km :<20m

<60 km:<60 m

>60 km:<60 m

<60 km:>60 m

>60 km:>60 m This scatter graph shows the probable future devel-opment trends of the offshore industry in the 2025 timeframe (approximately)(8).

Identified trends:

<20 km:<20m At the moment operating wind farms tend to be built not further than 20km from the shore in water depths of not more than 20m.

<60 km:<60m The current 20:20 envelope will be extended by the majority of offshore farms to not more than 60 km from shore in water depths of not more than 60m.

>60 km:<60m Far offshore development, which includes current development zones -

those illustrated here mainly result from development in Germany - and will include in the future the UK's Round 3, characterised by farms far from shore (more than 60 km) connecting in ideal situations to offshore supernodes, with a water depth generally between 20m and 60m.

<60 km:>60m Deep offshore -

based on project proposals high-lighted to EWEA from project developers using floating platform technologies during the course of the next decade, not further than 60 km from shore.

>60 km:>60m Deep far offshore - this scatter graph highlights the future long term potential of combining an offshore grid (far offshore) with floating concepts (deep offshore) which is beyond the scope and timeframe of this report.

(8)The data is based on an EWEA spreadsheet containing information on all offshore wind farms that are operating, under construc-tion, consented, in the consenting process or proposed by project developers supplied to EWEA and available (updated) at www.ewea.orgjoffshore.The scatter graph contains only those farms where both water depth and distance to shore was provided to EWEA, and should therefore be treated with a suitable level of caution.

16

Europe's first mover offshore advantage To date, all fully operational offshore wind farms are in Europe. However, two countries outside Europe in particular are determined to exploit their offshore wind potential, providing European companies with significant opportunities for manufacturing and tech-nology exports, experienced developers, project planners, infrastructure experts, and installation equipment.

The United States: hot on Europe's heels(9)

The prospects for wind energy projects off the coasts of the United States brightened in 2008 and 2009. A government reportl101 recognised significant potential for offshore wind 's contribution. Two states completed competitive processes for proposed projects, one company signed a Power Purchase Agreement with a major utility, and a final regulatory framework was released by the Obama Administration in its first 100 daysl11l.

In May 2008, the U.S. Department of Energy released "20% Wind Energy by 2030: Increasing Wind Energy's Contribution to U.S. Electricity Supply", which investi-gated the feasibility of wind energy providing 20% of U.S. electricity. The report found that more than 300 GW of wind energy capacity would need to be installed, including 54 GW offshore.

Rhode Island and New Jersey each conducted compet-itive processes to choose developers to work on projects off their shores, demonstrating that state leadership is driving much of the interest in offshore wind projects in the U.S.

A Delaware utility signed a Power Purchase Agreement with a developer, committing that state to a project in the near future.

The wind industry welcomed the release of a new regulatory framework from the Minerals Management Service (MMS) of the Department of the Interior after much delay. President Bush signed the Energy Policy Act of 2005 setting MMS as the lead regulatory agency for projects in federal waters, but the final rules were not released until April 2009.

And not to be left behind, states surrounding the Great Lakes have also showed interest over the past two years in pursuing projects in America's fresh water. Michigan and Wisconsin both completed major studies regarding the potential for offshore wind, Ohio is conducting a feasibility study for a small project in Lake Erie, and the New York Power Authority asked for expressions of interest for projects in Lake Ontario and Lake Erie in the first half of 2009.

On 22 April 2009, President Barack Obama said "...

we are establishing a programme to authorise - for c

Q)

E Q)

Uj

~

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~

191 Contribution from Laurie Jodziewicz, American Wind Energy Association.

11OIU.S. Department of Energy, 2008. '20% Wind Energy by 2030: Increasing Wind Energy's Contribution to U.S. Electricity Supply' http:/ / www.20percentwind.orgj20p.aspx?page~Report. May 2008.

111Ihttp:// www.doi.gov/ news/ 09_News_Releases/ 031709.html.

17

the very first time - the leasing of federal waters for projects to generate electricity from wind as well as from ocean currents and other renewable sources.

And this will open the door to major investments in offshore clean energy. For example, there is enormous interest in wind projects off the coasts of New Jersey and Delaware, and today's announcement will enable these projects to move forward."

China: the first farm is developed(1.2)

With its large land mass and long coastline, China is exceptionally rich in wind resources. According to the China Coastal Zone and Tideland Resource Investigation Report, the area from the country's (12)Contribution from Liming Qiao, GWEC.

18 coastline to 20m out to sea covers about 157,000 km2. Assuming 10% to 20% of the total amount of sea surface were to be used for offshore development, the total offshore wind capacity could reach 100-200 Gw.

However, in the coastal zone to the south of China,

typhoons may be a limiting factor for the deployment of offshore wind turbines, especially in the Guangdong, Fujian and Zhejiang Provinces.

In 2005, the nation's Eleventh Five Year Plan encouraged the industry to learn from international experience on offshore wind development and to explore the offshore opportunities in Shanghai,

Zhejiang and Guangdong Province. The plan also sets a target of setting up one to two offshore wind farms

of 100 MW by 2010. In the same year, the National Development and Reform Commission (NDRC) also put offshore wind development as one of the major R&D priorities in the "Renewable Energy Industry Development Guideline ".

At provincial level, offshore wind planning also started to take place in Jiangsu, Guangdong, Shanghai, Zhejiang, Hainan, Hebei and Shangdong. Among them,

the most advanced is Jiangsu province, with a theoret-ical offshore potential of 18 GW and a littoral belt of over 50 km, which is an excellent technical advantage for developing offshore wind. In its Wind Development Plan (2006-2010), Jiangsu province stipulated that by 2010, wind installation in the province should reach 1,500 MW, all onshore, and by 2020, wind installation should reach 10 GW, with 7,000 MW offshore. The plan also foresees that in the long term, the province will reach 30 GW of onshore wind installation capacity and 18 GW offshore capacity.

The first offshore wind turbine in China was installed and went online in 2007, located in Liaodong Bay in the northeast Bohai Sea. The test turbine has a capacity of 1.5 MW. The wind turbine was built by the China National Offshore Oil Corp (CNOOC), the country's largest offshore oil producer, with an invest-ment of 40 million yuan ($5.4 million).

Construction of the first offshore wind farm in China started in 2009, close to Shanghai Dongdaqiao. The first three machines were installed in April 2009. It is expected to be built by the end of 2009 and to provide electricity to the 2010 Shanghai Expo. The wind farm will consist of 34 turbines of 3 MW.

In terms of R&D, the government has put offshore wind energy technology into the government supported R&D programme. Meanwhile, domestic turbine manu-facturers are also running their own offshore R&D.

The development of offshore wind in China is still at an early stage. Many key issues need to be addressed.

At national level, there is still no specific policy or regulation for offshore wind development. All current policies are for onshore wind. Meanwhile, the approval of offshore wind projects involves more government departments than for onshore wind projects, with a lack of clarity over the different government depart-ments' responsibility for approving offshore wind projects. Grid planning and construction is another key issue, with grid constraint hindering development.

19

Maritime spatial planning Increased activity within Europe's marine waters has led to growing competition between sectors such as shipping and maritime transport, the military, the oil and gas sector, offshore wind and ocean energies, port development, fisheries and aquaculture, and environ-mental concerns. The fact that the different activities are regulated on a sectoral basis by different agen-cies, each with its own specific legislative approach to the allocation and use of maritime space, has led to fragmented policy making and very limited EU coor-dination. In contrast to spatial planning on land, EU countries generally have limited experience of inte-grated spatial planning in the marine environment, and sometimes the relevant governance structures and rules are inadequate.

In addition to the wide range of sectoral approaches to the use of the sea, there are very different plan-ning regimes and instruments in the different Member States. For example, in Germany there are regional plans for the territorial seas and national EEZ (Exclusive Economic Zones) plans, whereas in France, sea "Enhancement Schemes" have been used in some areas as the main instrument.

Only a few European countries currently have defined dedicated offshore wind areas, including the UK, Germany, Denmark, Belgium and the Netherlands, each of which has its own approach. A few coun-tries, such as the UK, Germany and Denmark, have integrated the deployment of offshore wind energy into a global approach that encompasses industrial,

research and policy aspects, and they are seen as the most promising markets.

Most other countries use existing marine plan-ning laws, which can delay projects considerably as offshore wind is a newly developing and unique energy resource. Drawn out and imprecise planning can increase the costs of offshore projects significantly.

With no integrated approach, offshore wind energy deployment is caught between conflicting uses, interest groups and rules from different sectors and jurisdictions (both at inter-state and intra-state level).

This creates project uncertainty, increases the risk of delays in, or failure of offshore wind projects, and impairs the sector's potential for growth.

These barriers are further aggravated by the absence of an integrated and coordinated approach to mari-time spatial planning (MSP) between the different Member States and regions. There are potential synergies between offshore projects and cross-border inter-connectors that are currently not being exploited and taken into consideration in MSP regimes. Without 21

TABLE 1: Overview of the different planning methods Competent Authority TBD: Declaration of Zone Development Eolien (ZDE)

No current protocol Different ministry involved National authority Local authority To be defin ed SOURCE: Emerging Energy Research, 2008. 'Global Offshore Wind Energy Markets and Strategies 2008 - 2020'.

cross-border coordination, grid investments in partic-ular risk being sub-optimal because they will be made from an individual project and national perspective, rather than from a system and transnational perspec-tive. This harms both the deployment of offshore wind energy projects and the development of a well-func-tioning Europe-wide market for electricity.

The lack of integrated strategic planning and cross-border coordination has been identified as one of the main challenges to the deployment of offshore power generation by the recent European Commission Communications:

  • 'Offshore Wind Energy: action needed to deliver on the Energy Policy Objectives for 2020 and beyond'(13);
  • 'An Integrated Maritime Policy for the European Union'(14); and
  • 'Roadmap for Maritime Spatial Planning: achieving common principles in the EU '(15).

(13)eOM (2008) 768. http :// eur-lex.europa.eu/ LexUriServ/ LexUriServ.do?uri~eOM:2008:0768:FIN:EN:PDF.

(14)eOM (2007) 575. http://eur-Iex.europa.eu/ LexUriServ/ LexUriServ.do?uri~eOM:2007:05 75: FIN:EN: PDF.

(15)eOM (2008) 791. http://eur-Iex.europa.eu/ LexUriServ/ LexUriServ.do?uri~eOM:2008:0791: FIN:EN: PDF.

22

Recommendation:

If Member States decided to perform maritime spatial planning (MSP), and dedicate areas for offshore wind developments and electricity interconnectors, it would send clear positive signals to the industry. Provided the right policies and incentives are in place, MSP gives the industry long term visibility of its market.

Consolidated at European level, such approaches would enable investments to be planned out. This would enable the entire value chain to seek invest-ment in key elements of the supply chain (e.g. turbine components, cables, vessels, people) while poten-tially lowering the risks and capital costs.

Offshore wind synergies with other maritime activities Offshore wind parks cover large areas as the project size must be sufficient to ensure the financial viability of the project, and as a minimal distance between the turbines is needed to avoid or mini-mise the wake effects. It is therefore possible to optimise the use of the space by developing syner-gies with other activities. For example, a project has Maritime spatial planning approaches should be based on a common vision shared at sea basin level.

In this regard, cross border cooperation on MSP is key for building a common and streamlined planning approach and making optimal use of the maritime space. Cross-border cooperation on MSP would aid projects crossing several Economic Exclusive Zones such as large-scale offshore wind projects, and the interconnectors of the future pan-European grid.

started in Denmark to combine offshore wind parks with aquaculture. Offshore wind parks could also be combined with large desalination plants, or be used as artificial reefs to improve fish stocks. Since the foundation structure in an offshore wind turbine is large and stable it may in the future be combined with ocean energies to give additional power produc-tion at a given offshore site. This last point was also promoted by the European Commission through the recent 2009 FP7 call.

23

Introduction The deployment of offshore wind energy requires a dedicated offshore electricity system. Such a system will provide grid access for the more remote offshore wind farms, and additional interconnection capacity to improve the trading of electricity between the differing national electricity markets. The transnational offshore grid of the future will have many functions, each bene-fitting Europe in different ways:

  • the geographically distributed output of the connected offshore wind farms will be aggregated and therefore smoothed, increasing the predict-ability of the energy output and diminishing the need for additional balancing capacity(16);
  • wind farm operators will be able to sell wind farm output to more than one country;
  • power trading possibilities between countries will increase;
  • it will minimise the strengthening of onshore (mainland) interconnectors' high-voltage networks, which can be difficult due to land-use conflicts;
  • connecting offshore oil and gas platforms to the grid will enable a reduction of their GHG emissions;
  • it will offer connection opportunities to other marine renewable energy sources;
  • shared use of offshore transmission lines leads to an improved and more economical utilisation of grid capacity and its economical exploitation;
  • European energy security will be improved, due to a more interconnected European grid ;

. increased interconnection capacity will provide additional firm power (capacity credit) from the offshore wind resource.

The future European offshore grid will therefore contribute to building a well-functioning single European electricity market that will benefit all consumers.

Because of the prominent concentration of planned offshore wind farms in the North Sea, the Baltic Sea and the Mediterranean Sea, a transnational offshore grid should be built first in those areas. In many of the offshore grid designs that have already been proposed, an offshore grid has branches reaching as far as Ireland, France and Spain.

This section will address planning issues, technology aspects, possible topologies, and the consequences for the European network in general. Furthermore it will briefly discuss the operational, regulatory and economic aspects of an offshore grid.

Mapping and planning the offshore grid DRIVERS FOR PLANNING Building an offshore grid is different from building an onshore grid in many ways - not least technically and economically. Perhaps the greatest challenge is the international aspect. The two basic drivers throughout the planning (and later in the implementation stage) of a transnational offshore grid are its role in interna-tional trade and the access it provides to wind power and other marine energy sources.

(16YfradeWind, 2009. "Integrating Wind - Developing Europe's power market for the large-scale integration of wind power:'

Available at: http:// www.trade-wind.eu.

25

The basis for planning the offshore grid is therefore a combination of an ambitious - but realistic - vision of future offshore wind power capacities and a common stakeholder vision on the future necessary expansion of the European transmission network. This report seeks to develop and implement such a vision.

The future projections for offshore wind power capacity are discussed in Chapter 1.

The future development of the European transmission grid is described in different publications (TOP UCTE 2008, Nordic Grid Master Plan 2008) and various national studies (the Netherlands, the UK, Denmark).

Some international studies (TradeWind) have explored the implications of offshore wind for grid require-ments. At present, issues related to the joint planning of offshore wind power development and grid rein-forcement arise in markets with significant offshore wind development (Germany, the UK). Finding practical solutions for these issues will be very helpful for the process of international joint planning.

PLANNING IN THE DIFFERENT MARITIME AREAS At present, offshore grid ideas are being developed above all for northern Europe, especially for the North Sea and the Baltic Sea. However, offshore wind farms are expected to be developed in most European waters, and so the grid aspects of developments along the Atlantic Coast and in the Mediterranean area also have to be considered in pan-European planning. In the longer term, and depending on further technological developments enabling the industry to reach deeper waters, the offshore network should be expanded to areas that have not yet been investigated, including the northern part of the North Sea.

PLANNING APPROACH A realistic schedule for a transnational offshore grid should:

26

. closely follow existing plans and ideas from national transmission system operators (TSOs) to enable a smooth start, for example the different planned connections between the Nordic area and UK, the Netherlands and Germany;

. ensure the network is conceived and built in a modular way, i.e. that it is made up of modules that can feasibly be exploited;

  • take into account time.<Jependent aspects such as realistic implementation scenarios for wind power development, supply chain issues and financing possibilities;
  • coordinate the implementation of the offshore network with the upgrade of the onshore network;
  • present a coordinated approach to implementing the common vision shared by the relevant stake-holders throughout the process.

Partners in the planning and work process are the TSOs, governments, regulators, technical suppliers, wind farm developers, consultants and financing bodies.

POLICY PROCESSES SUPPORTING THE PLANNING Because of the complexity of transnational planning processes, the planning of an offshore grid requires strong policy drivers and supra-national control mecha-nisms. In the present political framework, transmission lines through different marine zones are forced to seek regulatory and planning approval with the rele-vant bodies of each Member State through which the line passes. Multiple country reviews impose delays of years to an approval process that is already complex enough.

Offshore grid topology and construction NO LACK OF IDEAS There is no shortage of ideas from academics, grid companies and various industries on how to construct a dedicated offshore transmission grid. Because of the concentration of planned offshore wind farms in the North Sea and the Baltic Sea, a transnational offshore grid will be constructed in those areas first.

Proposals have been put forward by several different bodies, including the following:

. TradeWind

. Airtricity (see Figure 11)

Greenpeace Statnett IMERA Mainstream Renewable Power (Figure 12)

FIGURE 11: Airtricity Supergrid concept SuperNode (Mainstream Renewable Power)

The SuperNode configuration, developed by Mainstream Renewable Power, is a first step for the development of the European Supergrid.

It would allow the three-way trading of power between the UK, Norway and Germany, and include two 1 GW offshore wind farms, one in the UK and one in Germany. Depending on the wind farm output at any given time, the capacity for trade would go up to 1 GW between each pair of countries in the combination.

FIGURE 12: Mainstream Renewable Power This report seeks to build on these approaches and propose an optimal long-term development plan for the future pan-European offshore electricity grid.

OFFSHORE GRID TECHNOLOGY The utilisation of HVDC (High Voltage Direct Current) technology for the offshore grid is very attractive because it offers the controllability needed to allow the network both to transmit wind power and to provide the highway for electricity trade, even between different synchronous zones. Moreover, HVDC offers the possi-bility of terminating inside onshore AC grids, and thus avoiding onshore reinforcements close to the coast.

There are two basic types of HVDC transmission links: HVDC-LCC (conventional HVDC) and the recent HVDC-VSC (Voltage Source Convertor). HVDC-LCC has been extensively used worldwide, operating over 6 GW per line, at voltages of up to 800 kV. 60 GW had been installed by the end of 2004(17).

Today, the drivers for the offshore grid favour HVDC VSC as the best option(17b) for the following reasons:

  • the technology is suitable for the long distances involved (up to 600 km), with minimal losses;
  • the compactness (half the size of HVDC LCC) minimises environmental impact and construction costs, for example of the HVDC platforms;
  • the system is modular. A staged development is possible, and stranded investments can more easily be avoided;
  • the technology - because of its active controllabil ity

- is able to provide flexible and dynamic voltage support to AC and therefore can be connected to both strong and weak onshore grids. Moreover, it can be used to provide black start(18!, and support the system recovery in case of failure ;

  • multi-terminal application is possible, which makes it suitable for meshed(19) grids.

In this way the HVDC VSC technology seems to offer the solution for most of the offshore grid's technical challenges.

There are two major manufacturers of HVDC VSC technology. ASS uses the brand name HVDC Light, whereas Siemens has branded its technology HVDC (17) & (17b)European Academies Science Advisory Council, 2009. 'Transforming EU's Electricity Supply - An infrastructure strategy for a reliable, renewable and secure power system'.

(18)Black start is the procedure for recovering from a total or partial shutdown of the transmission system.

(19)Meshed topology offshore grids are able to cope with the failure of a line by diverting power automatically via other lines.

27

Plus. The technologies are not identical, and efforts are needed to make them compatible and jointly oper-able, when used together in the future offshore grid.

For that purpose, two major conceptual decisions have to be taken - namely, to agree to standardise the DC working voltage levels and to agree on the largest possible plug and play boundary. In addition, other players such as Areva are also developing HVDC VSC technology.

Although all technologies for the offshore grid already exist in principle, there are several aspects of HVDC VSC technology which require technical development in the short term in order to achieve the necessary technical maturity - such as the availability of ultra fast 28 HVDC circuit breakers, load flow control concepts and very fast protection schemes. Also, operational experi-ence has to be collected to optimise the interface with wind power generation in the HVDC environment.

OFFSHORE GRID TOPOLOGY There are three basic elements which will form the backbone of the future offshore transmission network.

These are:

. lines/branches: these consist of submerged cables characterised by transmission capacity;

. offshore nodes (hubs or plugs): these offshore nodes consist of offshore platforms containing

HVDC conversion equipment, switchgear and other electrical equipments, and will serve as:

- common connection points for a number of offshore wind farms ;

- common connection points for a number of other marine generators; and

-intersections Uunctions) of network branches allowing the electricity to be dispatched to the different electricity markets.

  • Onshore nodes: connection points between the offshore transmission grid to the onshore trans-mission grid.

The offshore grid topology basically builds upon the following types of transmission highways:

  • A. interconnectors developed by TSOs (in principle through bilateral cooperation) for the purpose of cross border exchange between electricity markets (current state of play);
  • B. lines specifically developed for connection of offshore wind farms, and offshore facilities (current state of play); and
  • C. lines developed in a coordinated effort for the purpose of connecting offshore wind, marine tech-nologies and the promotion of cross border trade.

The capital costs of the HVDC converter stations are higher than corresponding substations in AC, while the cost of cables is lower for DC than for AC.

Spotlight on specific EU-funded projects Offshore Grid will develop a scientifically-based view on an offshore grid in northern Europe along with a suitable regulatory framework that takes all the technical, economic, policy and regulatory aspects into account. The project is targeted at European policy makers, industry, transmission system opera-tors and regulators. The geographical scope is firstly the regions around the Baltic and North Sea, the English Channel and the Irish Sea. Secondly, the results will be transferred by qualitative terms to the Mediterranean region.

Regarding electricity loss, HVDC has significant losses at converter station level, but lower losses per km than AC. There is thus a trade off in the use of DC versus AC. Therefore, the nodes of the grid should be located near spatially clustered wind farms, as in this way a few nodes per country can be determined, but offshore wind clusters not too far from the coast should be directly connected to shore with an AC line.

EWEA's 20 Year Offshore Network Development Master Plan EWEA's 20 Year Offshore Network Development Master Plan is based on the necessary grid upgrades that would allow all planned, proposed, under construction and operating offshore wind farms to transport all the electricity produced to European electricity consumers in an economically sound way. It is underpinned by the TradeWind study and existing TSO plans, and is designed, in addition to connecting offshore wind farms to the grid, to increase electricity trading oppor-tunities and improve Europe's energy security.

EWEA urges other stakeholders, particularly the European Commission in its Blueprint for a North Sea Grid and ENTSO-E's System Development Committee, to incorporate EWEA's 20 Year Offshore Network Development Master Plan, taking into account the results of European-funded projects such as WindSpeed (www.windspeed.eu) and OffshoreGrid (www.offshoregrid.eu).

The main objective of the WINDSPEED project is to identify a roadmap to the deployment of offshore wind power in the central and southern North Sea.

The roadmap includes the definition of an offshore wind energy target and a set of coordinated policy recommendations for the deployment of offshore wind in this specific sea basin. WINDSPEED delivers a decision support system for the evaluation of the physical potential for offshore wind, having inputs such as policy targets for all users of the sea, alloca-tion rules and calculation rules for the assessment of impacts on offshore wind economics.

29

HOW AN OFFSHORE GRID WILL EVOLVE In northern Europe the offshore grid spans around Great Britain and Ireland, the North Sea including the Channel and the Baltic Sea.

North Sea and Irish Sea The topology in this area links the countries bordering the North Sea: the UK, Norway, Denmark, Germany, the Netherlands, Belgium and the north of France.

The future North Sea offshore grid will evolve out of existing TSO plans. Improving Norway's connection to the European grid will allow offshore wind farms in the North Sea to connect to these interconnectors, and will at the same time improve the connection of Nordic hydro to northern Europe. EWEA therefore proposes to take the best practice example of Kriegers Flak in the Baltic Sea and apply this principle to the intercon-nectors already being studied - NorGer, Nord Link and Norway/ UK. EWEA proposes a three-legged solution for each of the planned lines:

  • NorGer: planned as a link between Norway and Germany but EWEA proposes also linking it to Denmark and having a trajectory and node in the German EEZ(21) to enable offshore wind farms to be connected.
  • Nord Link: planned as a link between Norway and Germany but EWEA proposes also linking it to the UK and having a trajectory and node in the German EEZ to enable offshore wind farms to be connected;
  • Norway/ UK: planned as a link between Norway and the UK but EWEA proposes also linking it to Germany via a node, which would also allow UK Round 3 farms to connect in UK waters and provide an additional node for Norwegian offshore wind farms (and oil and gas platforms).

EWEA also proposes additional three-legged solutions and other lines for the 2020 timeframe:

  • a link between Ireland, Northern Ireland and Wales;
  • a link between Belgium, the UK and the Netherlands;
  • a cable off Northern Norway linking to an offshore node;
  • an upgrade between Denmark and Sweden (21) EEl: Exclusive Economic Zone In the 2030 timeframe the UK link to Ireland will be improved, as will its link to the node off the coast of Norway via the Shetland Islands; Ireland will be directly connected with France, and the nodes off the coast of Belgium and the Netherlands are interconnected with German and UK nodes.

Baltic area In the Baltic Sea the main offshore grid elements are the following:

  • on the western side, the Kriegers Flak 1,600 MW wind farms will be considered to be the first nucleus for an international offshore grid once it is successfully connected to three markets (Germany, Denmark, Sweden);
  • further main grid elements are the NordBalt Interconnection between Sweden and Lithuania, preferably built with HVDC-VSC technology, together with a second line between Finland and Estonia (Estlink II) and a reinforcement of the Swed-Polline;
  • further strengthening between Germany/ Sweden, Germany/ Denmark, and Denmark/ Sweden.

Kriegers Flak Kriegers Flak is seen as a flagship project at European level. It is located on a sandbank (Kriegers Flak) in the Baltic Sea, and is likely to consist of a combi-nation of three wind farms connected to Sweden, Germany and Denmark, for a total capacity of 1.6 GW. Three different TSOs are involved: Vattenfall, Energinet.dk and Svenska Kraftnatt.

FIGURE 17: Vattenfall Europe Transmission, Energinet.dk, Svenska Kraftnat, 2008

-I

~.... 'JL... -f

1. -

0UnDIl1d

'oIUIon SOURCE:"Kriegers Flak progress report".

31

TABLE 2: EWEA's 20 Year Offshore Network Development Master Plan (North and Baltic Seas)

Name, description and timeframe Status Existing - 11 offshore grids 1

NorNed linking Norway and the Netherlands Operating 700 Skagerrak linking Norway and Denmark Operating 940 HVDC linking France and the UK Operating 2,000 Kontek linking Germany and Denmark Operating 600 HVDC linking Germany and Sweden Operating 600 Konti-Skan linking Denmark and Sweden Operating 300 SwePol linking Sweden and Poland Operating 600 HVDC Linking Swedish mainland and Gotland Operating 260 Estlink linking Finland and Estonia Operating 350 Fenno Skan linking Sweden and Finland Operating I

500 Moyle Interconnector linking N. Ireland and Scotland Operating 500 In the 2020 timeframe Planned/ under construction - seven offshore grids Great Belt, internal Denmark Planned by 2010 600 Fenno Skan II linking Sweden and Finland Planned by 2011 800 BritNed linking the UK and the Netherlands Planned by 2011 1,000 East-West Interconnector linking Ireland and north Wales Planned by 2012 500 Estlink II linking Finland and Estonia Planned by 2013 700 Upgrade linking Norway and Denmark (Skagerrak)

Planned 350 NordBalt linking Sweden and Lithuania, possibly as HVDC-VSC (formerly Planned by 2016 700 to SwedLit) 1,000 Under study - 14 offshore grids Internal HVDC between Scotland and England Under study 1,800 Internal HVDC between Scotland and Wales Under study 1,800 Internal HVDC between Scotland and Shetland Islands Under study 600 Internal HVDC between Scotland and Isle of Lewis Under study 600 Internal HVDC in Scotland Under study 600 Nemo HVDC linking Belgium and UK Under study 1,000 Upgrade linking UK and France (EFA)

Under study 2,000 Skagerrak 4 linking Norway and Denmark Under study by 600 2014 Cobra Cable linking the Netherlands and Denmark Under study by 700 2016 NorNed 2 linking Norway and the Netherlands f

Under study f

700 2015 - 2016 32

Name, description and timeframe (North and Baltic Seas)

(Under study with EWEA recommendation - four offshore grids)

Kriegers Flak linking Denmark, Sweden and Germany.

EWEA recommendation: The EU and countries involved should push forward with the project for a three-legged solution as outlined by the recent TSO pre-feasibility study<22)

NorGer linking Norway and Germany.

EWEA recommendation: NorGer should be developed as a three-legged HVDC-VSC line linking Norway, Germany and Denmark, as a modular connection with a higher capacity potential. With appropriate financial support from the Commission it should be able to plug in offshore wind farms in Norwegian EEl waters bordering the Danish EEl, and offshore wind farms in the northern part of the German EEl Nord Link linking Norway and Germany.

EWEA recommendation: Nord Link should be developed as a three-legged HVDC-VSC line linking Norway, Germany and the UK), as a modular connec-tion with a higher capacity potential. With appropriate financial support from the Commission it should be able to plug in offshore wind farms in Norwegian EEl waters bordering the Danish EEl and offshore wind farms in the norther-western part of the German EEl Norway/ UK linking Norway and the UK.

EWEA recommendation: This line should be developed to become a three-legged HVDC-VSC linking the UK, Norway and Germany with possibly three nodes as a modular connection, with a higher capacity potential and with appropriate financial support from the Commission.

The node in the Norwegian EEl could allow offshore wind farms to plug in, together with the Ekofisk and Valhall platforms, and could link to the north-western node in German EEl EWEA recommendation - eight offshore grids Three-legged HVDC-VSC line linking Ireland, Northern Ireland and Wales Three-legged HVDC-VSC line linking Belgium, UK and the Netherlands HVDC Netherlands linking to offshore node HVDC North Norway linking to offshore node Upgrade linking Denmark and Sweden (Konti-Skan II)

Upgrade linking Germany and Sweden Upgrade linking Poland and Sweden Upgrade linking Germany and Denmark Status Under study Under study 2017 - 2018 Under study 2016 - 2018 Under study 2017 - 2020 (characterised by Statnett as low+

maturity)

EWEA recommendation EWEA recommendation EWEA recommendation EWEA recommendation EWEA recommendation EWEA recommendation EWEA recommendation EWEA recommendation r

600 each 1,400 700 to 1,400 1,000 to 5,000 1,000 1,000 2,000 to 5,000 2,000 360 600 600 550 (22) Energinet.dk, Svenska Kraftnat, Vattenfall Europe Transmission, 2009. 'An analysis of Offshore Grid Connection at Kriegers Flak in the Baltic Sea'.

33

Name, description and timeframe (North and Baltic Seas)

Status In the 2030 timeframe EWEA recommendation - six offshore grids t

Upgrade linking the UK and Ireland EWEA 1,000 recommendation EWEA 2,000 recommendation HVDC linking the UK (Shetland Islands) and north Norway node HVDC linking the UK and the Netherlands (as a modular connection, possibly also linking Belgian node)

EWEA recommendation 2,000 to 5,000 HVDC linking the Netherlands with NorGer node HVDC linking the Netherlands node with Nord Link node New HVDC linking Ireland and France OFFSHORE GRID CONSTRUCTION TlMELlNE - STAGED APPROACH Most of the electricity grids in the world have been put together from the bottom up, connecting local producers with nearby off-take points, and this will not be different with the offshore grid. The construction of an offshore grid is a process that will take many years to be fully accomplished. Even the implementa-tion process of a single line is very lengthy (around 10 years), involving several stages (Figure 18).

FIGURE 18: Stages in a typical timeline for building an offshore interconnector total process duration is around 10 years

~~

SOURCE: Statnett, 2009 A possible timeline for the construction of a trans-national offshore grid is sketched in Figure 18. The timeline falls naturally into three main stages:

STAGE I: LOCAL (NATIONAL) GRIDS Countries establish and implement coordinated connection for offshore wind power at national level.

34 EWEA 1,000 to recommendation 5,000 EWEA 1,000 to recommendation 5,000 EWEA 1,000 recommendation Onshore connection points are identified. Dedicated (HVDC) offshore lines are built by TSOs to inter-connect clustered wind power capacity. Dedicated regulatory regimes are established for offshore transmission, enabling TSOs to recover investments via the national electricity market. The process starts towards the internationalisation of regula-tory regimes. The necessary onshore transmission reinforcements are identified. The multilateral grid planning process is prepared. Work on the stand-ardisation and technical development of HVDC VSC technology speeds up.

STAGE II: TRANSITION TO TRANSNATIONAL GRID A process of multilateral grid planning is in place. Long-distance lines dedicated to offshore wind are planned and implemented. Implementation of pilot projects for connecting offshore wind power to different markets (Kriegers Flak, super-node). HVDC VSC technologies are optimised, based on operational experience.

Adaptation of trajectories of planned offshore inter-connectors to connect offshore wind power.

STAGE III: TRANSNATIONAL GRID Step by step implementation of the transnational offshore grid. The planned lines are built. The maps illustrate a proposed grid scenario for the short term (present situation to 2010), the medium term (2020) and the long term (2030 and beyond).

FIGURE 19: Stages in the development of a transna-tional offshore grid. The actual rate of development of offshore wind power capacity might follow a more step by step development GW

  • ~ 100

~

& 80 "C

C

. ~

~

.2'

~

"C ID m

~

60 40 20 Stage I Stage II Local (national)

Transition:

offshore grids multilateral cooperation on grid planning Stage III Stepwise construction of offshore grid 20 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 2050 SOURCE: XPWind, EWEA Onshore grid upgrade The offshore grid cannot be isolated from the rest of the network. The rational development of such a grid for the purposes of promoting trade and connecting offshore renewable power has to be part of an overall planning process for the European networks.

The consequence in the short to medium term is that onshore reinforcements have to be implemented on specific transmission corridors and lines. The exact locations of corridors and lines to be upgraded need to be identified by detailed studies(23).

One of the first studies that looked into this issue was the TradeWind project. On the basis of wind power scenarios, the study identified upgrades that would significantly alleviate the congestions in the European grid for wind power scenarios up to 2030.

The operational and regulatory aspects of offshore grids NETWORK OPERATION: CLOSE COOPERATION WITHIN ENTSO The principal operational tasks concerning the offshore grid are:

  • operating and maintaining the grid in a secure and equitable way, whilst granting fair access to the connected parties; and
  • scheduling the HVDC lines for the predicted amounts of wind power and the nominated amounts of power for trade.

The operation of the offshore grid will, however, be an integral part of the operation of the interconnected European grid and therefore very close coordination is required between the various connected power systems, which is a challenging task for the newly formed ENTSO-E. It is therefore vital that ENTSO-E establishes a structure that is suited to such coop-eration, for example through the North Sea Regional Group, as well as within the System Operations and Market Committees.

if>

C Q)

E Q)

Uj

~

.c


~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~====~ ~

(23)Such as the German study: DENA, 2005. 'Integration into the national grid of onshore and offshore wind energy generated in Germany by the year 2020'. Available at: http://www.dena.de/ en/ topics/thema-esd/ publications/publikation/ grid-study.

35

Beside these organisational developments, one of the first tasks for the TSOs and industries involved is to set up a system of standards and grid connection requirements. New standardisation efforts are needed in the field of HVDC, more specifically to agree on a common system of voltage levels. Furthermore, in order to enable a smoothly and efficiently constructed grid, it will be essential that parties agree on a system of plug and play and standard -

interchangeable building blocks.

COMBINING TRANSMISSION OF OFFSHORE WIND POWER AND POWER TRADING The capacity of the offshore grid should be suffi-cient to transport the maximum expected output of the connected offshore wind farms. However, this maximum is only produced for a certain amount of hours each year. On average (annual basis or longer),

the capacity factor of the offshore wind farms, and so the capacity usage of the line by the wind farm, is approximately 40%. The offshore wind farms should have first call on the rights to use the grid connec-tion, as:

. in a properly functioning electricity market, wind power's very low marginal cost will ensure it is the cheapest (and environmentally most benign) electricity at any time on the market place; or

. in the absence of a properly functioning electricity market (as is currently the case) priority access would need to be granted to wind power, as stip-ulated in the EU Renewable Energy Directive 2009/ 28/ EC.

Either way, wind farm operators would specify their grid requirements to the grid operator on a day-ahead basis, together with functioning intra-day markets.

The remaining capacity would then be available for interconnection users at day-ahead nomination, together with functionioning intra-day markets.

The benefits of the operation of such a grid for the market have been outlined by the TradeWind project.

The offshore grid enables the different electricity markets to be interconnected in a much better way and with a significant surplus, with markets relying on import and at the same time providing access to cheap balancing power to deal with the added variability introduced by the offshore wind resource.

As an example, north-west Germany is identified as an energy surplus area with high internal congestions on the mainland grid. Taking into account the fact that the Netherlands and Belgium will benefit from increased imports, and that Norway has large amounts of control-lable and storable hydro power, an offshore grid which linked these countries together would bring consider-able economic, environmental and system benefits(24).

In the Baltic Sea, linking the wind farm clusters in the Kriegers Flak together would enable flexibility for transporting higher amounts of offshore wind power to areas with higher electricity prices. Furthermore, such a link would make it possible to trade power effec-tively between Sweden, east Denmark and Germany in periods with low wind speeds.

REGULATORY FRAMEWORK ENABLING IMPROVED MARKET RULES At present, there are significant barriers in the elec-tricity market in Europe, which hamper an efficient combination of trade and offshore wind power trans-mission via a transnational offshore grid:

. the differences in regulatory regimes and market mechanisms of the countries involved;

. a lack of proper rules with respect to priority feed-in for wind power versus nomination of day-ahead and intra-day trade.

These issues should be taken up in the ongoing Regional Initiative for the integration of European power markets as pursued by ERGEG. In order to ensure that sufficient grid capacity is built in time, a common regulatory regime should be put in place to incentivise the organisations responsible for wind farm connection (TSOs) and organisations responsible for planning interconnection (TSOs, market parties) to plan and construct the most economically efficient grid system.

It is necessary to establish a legal and regulatory framework that enables an efficient use of the different lines of the offshore grid in all its stages. In order to ensure an efficient allocation of the interconnec-tors for cross-border trade, they should be allocated directly to the market via implicit auction.

(24YfradeWind, 2009. 'Integrating Wind - Developing Europe's power market for the large-scale integration of wind power:

Available at: http://www.trade-wind.eu.

36

Further market integration and the establishment of intra-<:lay markets for cross border trade are of key importance for market efficiency in Europe when inte-grating large amounts of offshore wind power. In this way, the market will respond more adequately to the characteristic properties of wind energy(25):

  • its predictability, which improves with a shorter forecasting horizon and as the size of the area for which the forecast is organised increases;
  • its variability, which decreases as the size of the geographical area increases due to spatial de-correlation;
  • its low marginal costs and low CO2 emissions which favour the use of wind power whenever wind is available, even at times which can be chal-lenging in situations of low load, near minimum generation level.

Taking these properties into account, TradeWind used market models to help estimate the economic benefits at EU level of market mechanisms favouring wind power integration, leading to the following results:

. flexibility of rescheduling dispatch decisions in the generation mix: accepting intraday wind power forecasts by shortening gate-closure times would result in a reduction in the total operational costs of power generation of at least 260 million per year ;

. flexibility of cross-border exchange (assuming suffi-cient transmission capacity): allowing the intraday rescheduling of cross border exchange would lead to annual savings in system operation costs of 1-2 billion per year.

Economic value of an offshore grid INTRINSIC VALUE OF OFFSHORE GRID There are several ways of evaluating the economic value of an offshore grid. A basic distinction can be (25I'fradeWind, 2009. 'Integrating Wind - Developing Europe's power market for the large-scale integration of wind power: Available at:

http://www.trade-wind.eu.

37

<f) c

<l>

E

<l>

U5 a

<5

.c c..

made between the purely market orientated approach which looks at economic benefits for specific interested parties (for example investors) and the 'regulated' approach, which looks at the benefits to society.

A preliminary assessment of the costs/ benefits of a transnational offshore grid in the regulated approach indicates that it brings high economic value to society.

This can be concluded from the TradeWind analysis, with an estimated reduction in operational cost of power generation at the European level of 326 million per year, as brought about by a meshed offshore grid.

The benefits are to a great extent due to the added flexibility introduced when including an HVDC network that links many countries (Norway, Denmark, Germany, the Netherlands, Belgium and the UK in the North Sea and Sweden, Denmark and Germany in the Baltic Sea). Because HVDC connections are controllable,

bottlenecks in the AC grid can be avoided when trans-porting offshore wind power to consumers in areas with an energy deficit or high local generating costs.

As demonstrated by TradeWind, a 326 million reduc-tion in annual total power generating costs can be interpreted as a very conservative estimate of the break-ven cost for the extra investments needed to realise a meshed transnational offshore network, compared to a more nationally orientated approach.

Taking into account factors that are not covered in the TradeWind cost model, such as the start-up cost of thermal generators, internal grid constraints and the balancing of wind power, the operational benefits of a meshed offshore grid could very well be significantly higher than estimated by the model. It is also impor-tant to note that the offshore grid structure was by no means optimised in the TradeWind study.

This conclusion is in line with findings of the study by Veal(261, which looked into the economics of combining offshore connections with interconnectors for trade.

The combination appears to be cost-effective in many scenarios, depending on the distance from the offshore wind farm cluster to shore. Certainly for distances of more than 90km from shore, there is always some economic benefit gained from integrating those wind farms that lie among the interconnector's route, or where this route can easily be diverted to pass through the wind farm area.

Apart from the economic benefits highlighted above, the actual implementation will create high social benefits in terms of economic growth, industrial devel-opment and employment.

THE VALUE OF AN OFFSHORE GRID IN THE CONTEXT OF A STRONGER EUROPEAN TRANSMISSION NETWORK On a European level, the benefits of the transmission network upgrades - such as building subsea intercon-nectors linking offshore wind farms - are even more significant. A preliminary evaluation has been made within the TradeWind project, which calculated the (26IC. Veal, C. Byrne, S. Kelly, 2007. 'The cost-benefit of integrating offshore wind farm connections and subsea interconnectors in the North Sea'. Proc. European Offshore Wind Conference and Exhibition, Berlin, Germany.

38

reduction in the operational costs of power generation caused by dedicated grid upgrades.

For TradeWind's 2020 grid and wind power scenario, the savings in operational costs amount to i.5 billion per year, allowing for an average investment cost of 490 million for each of the 42 transmis-sion upgrade projects that were proposed, including several offshore HVDC lines. Because this estimate assumed a less strong interconnection between the countries around the North Sea than the one proposed in this report, it should be considered as conservative.

Investments and financing INVESTMENT COST ESTIMATES Until now, few studies have published estimates on investment costs for a Europe-wide offshore grid. Two recent reports made some preliminary calculations which allow ballpark figures to be estimated for the total investment cost of a transnational offshore grid.

  • Greenpeace(27): this study proposed a grid in the North Sea for 68 GW of offshore wind power, to be in place by around 2025. The topology consid-ered for the study has a total single line length of 6,200 km. Assuming 1 GW capacity per line, the proposed grid would cost i5-20 billion;
  • TradeWind(28): the additional investment costs were estimated for a meshed offshore grid connecting the "far" offshore wind farm clusters with a total installed capacity of 80 GW in the North Sea to those in the Baltic Sea, according to the 2030 high scenario. The additional investment costs for the topology were estimated to be around 9 billion, taking into account specific cable lengths and transmission capacities (not including the costs of the interconnectors envisaged already now for trading purposes);
  • for comparison purposes: the UK's East Coast Transmission study29) looked at an offshore network along the east coast of GB linking in the Shetland and Orkney Islands in 2020. It estimated a total investment cost of 5.5 billion.

Taking into account the fact that the offshore network discussed in this chapter is more extensive than the topologies used in the studies mentioned above, a safe bottom line assumption for investments in offshore transmission up to 2030 is in the range of 20-30 billion. This number would include both the 'trade' interconnectors and the dedicated lines for wind power connection. For comparison, the International Energy Agency (lEA) estimates total investments in European electricity transmission grids of i87 billion in the period 2007-2030(30). The economic projections and budgeting should be made within the framework of a total upgrade of the European transmission network, which also comprises the required onshore upgrades.

It is evident that a detailed assessment has to be based on detailed network designs. Furthermore in (27)Greenpeace, 2008. 'A North Sea Electricity Grid [R]evolution'. Available at: http://www.greenpeace.orgjbelgium.

(28YfradeWind, 2009. 'Integrating Wind - Developing Europe's power market for the large-scale integration of wind power:

Available at: http://www.trade-wind.eu.

(29)Seanergy: East CoastTransmission (January 2008).

(30)lnternational Energy Agency, 2008. 'World Energy Outlook'.

39

co 1i) gi i:i 15

~--------~----------------------~----------------~--------~~--------------~ ~

the assessment of the economics, the cost of elec-trical losses and operation and maintenance costs should be taken into account.

FINANCING THE EUROPEAN ELECTRICITY GRID The financing of the future pan-European offshore grid will involve significant investments. Therefore a good understanding of the transiting electricity volumes,

which will come from the production of the offshore wind parks and the development of trading, is neces-sary to ensure a sustainable return on investment.

Investments in regulated interconnectors, performed and operated by TSOs should prioritise meshed grids.

In this respect, the regulators should allow these 40 investments with higher risks and longer return rates.

Upfront guarantees are needed, possibly in combina-tion with regulated returns. Such guarantees should be based on the cumulative number of consumers on the interconnected markets. The final cost for the consumers, however, would be lowered by the fees collected by the network operators through the use of the interconnector. Therefore, as the European electricity market becomes fully operational, trading develops, and the grids are used at full capacity, the cost for the final consumer would be minimal.

If allowed by regulators, merchant interconnectors could represent additional profits for TSOs, which would incentivise their construction. Private compa-nies investing in these face higher risks, in particular

for the connection of large offshore wind arrays, as the profitability of the interconnector would then depend on the development speed in the area. In these cases, the investment could be guaranteed by a specific instrument, for example by the European Investment Bank Risk Sharing Finance Facility (RSFF).

As described previously, the bankability of the future pan-European electricity grid seems ensured, but investments should happen in a timely manner. In order to speed up the process, and in addition to Recommendations:

dedicated streamlined legislation, support should be provided to the investments. In this respect, the European Economic Recovery Plan is a welcome small step in the right direction. But existing EU instruments, such as the funds for Trans-European Networks, or the forthcoming 'Marguerite fund', managed by the European Investment Bank, should be directed towards offshore wind power, key components of the value chain, and electricity infrastructure for offshore wind power. At regional level, structural funds should also be directed towards the development of electricity infrastructures.

It is recommended that a transnational offshore grid issues. Appropriate standardisation work should be infrastructure be built to connect the predicted 40 GW carried out in the short term.

by 2020, 85 GW by 2025 and 150 GW of offshore wind power by 2030, together with the promotion of Preliminary topologies will be presented, including trade between electricity markets. A realistic planning possible time frames (short, medium and long term).

schedule for the offshore grid should closely follow Ongoing studies like the European Commission existing initiatives for offshore interconnectors, and funded OffshoreGrid project are expected to provide would conceive a grid in a modular and methodical way.

more detailed analyses in the short term. These The transnational offshore grid must be planned as an proposals should be taken up as soon as possible integral part of the European transmission system and in the planning process of ENTSO.

involve onshore reinforcements where necessary.

An ambitious European vision must be established using EWEA's 20 Year Offshore Network Development Master Plan; the planning and implementation process should involve close cooperation and efficient coordi-nation between the stakeholders (European TSOs).

ENTSO-E should provide the appropriate forum for coop-eration, should a sufficiently ambitious vision emerge in ENTSO's 10 Year Network Development Plan.

HVDC VSC is a promising technology and R&D should be accelerated to address the remaining technical A common regulatory regime should be put in place to incentivise the organisations responsible for wind farm connection (TSOs) and the organisations respon-sible for planning interconnection (TSOs, market parties) to plan and construct the most economically efficient grid system.

Preliminary assessments of the economic value of the offshore grid indicate that it will bring significant economic benefits to all society.

41

Building a new European offshore industry In the last few years, the offshore wind energy sector has emerged as a distinct sector of the wind industry.

In terms of technology, the onshore market is approaching maturity, with well established processes and reliable mass-produced products. Onshore, tech-nological improvements are focused on delivering large numbers of wind turbines and ensuring cost competitiveness through the optimisation of the manufacturing process and supply chain manage-ment. Research is focused on further improving the products' reliability and efficiency.

The offshore wind energy sector is at a much earlier stage of development. In terms of annual installa-tions, offshore wind energy is where onshore wind was in the early 1990s. With 1.5 GW installed today, the sector will shortly leave the demonstration phase to enter a phase of strong industrial growth. In the coming years, the main focus will be on standardising the installation processes and developing dedicated offshore turbines from a dedicated supply chain, just as it was for onshore wind 15 years ago.

Whereas the size of onshore wind turbines, and onshore turbine technology, seem to be reaching an optimum, offshore wind turbine technology is still progressing and evolving fast, to reflect the require-ments of conditions specific to offshore, such as market evolution and economies of scale. In this field, incremental technology innovations are taking place, but technological breakthroughs are sought in parallel. In the development of offshore, the door is still wide open for innovative concepts and designs.

Therefore, the European offshore wind industry should be seen as a specific industry, distinct from onshore wind industry development. Reaching 40 GW of offshore wind energy by 2020 will mean manufac-turing, installing and operating approximately 10,000 wind turbines, which corresponds to an average of three to four offshore turbines being installed per working day over the next 12 years. Currently, the wind power industry installs 20 onshore wind turbines in the EU per working day. Developing a new European offshore industry is a challenge, but the development of onshore technology and markets serves as a strong indicator and benchmark for what can be achieved.

This industry will also develop in partnership with related industries, such as the oil and gas sector, the shipbuilding industry and the steel sector, and be a driver for their future development. Offshore wind energy provides an historic opportunity to create a new heavy industry in which Europe is a technology leader, uniting existing heavy industries in a common effort to tackle climate change and improve the secu-rity of Europe's energy supply, whilst reducing energy imports, creating new jobs and ensuring European technology leadership.

Cost reductions for the offshore wind energy sector will arise in particular from higher market volumes and longer production series from the industry. The project scale will increase, and the trend will continue 43

towards larger offshore wind farms in the 200-300 MW range and beyond, using dedicated and standard-ised offshore turbines. This will enable streamlined, repeatable installation processes, and provide incen-tives to build the necessary installation vessels and access technologies. Regarding access, dedicated harbours will be necessary to support the implementa-tion of a large number of offshore wind turbines and foundations.

In the following sections, some of the major cost drivers are addressed: turbine supply, the available substructures, vessels and harbours.

Supply of turbines Today, six turbine manufacturers are already supplying the offshore market: Siemens, Vestas, REpower, BARD, Multibrid and Nordex.

Most current offshore turbines are adaptations of onshore designs. The production capacity for offshore wind turbines is therefore dependent on the growth in the onshore market. Given that the onshore market is less risky than the offshore market for turbine TABLE 3: Turbine supply estimates four years ahead Manufacturer Siemens Vestas REpower BARD Engineering Multibrid Nordex 1,947 5,581 943 50 1,075 649(32) 50 150 manufacturers and developers, this causes bottle-necks in periods of high onshore demand.

MAKE consulting(31) (Figure 20) indicates that there is currently more production capacity in Europe than is needed to fulfill European demand. Total onshore and offshore demand is forecast to reach 10 GW in 2010, compared to a production capacity of approximately 12 GW, if castings are considered as the limiting elements. That would leave room for production capacity to be available for offshore manufacturing.

In addition, offshore wind turbine manufacturers are increasing their capacity. A minimum offshore turbine capacity of 5,750 MW by 2013 (Table 3), will be suffi-cient to supply the increase in the offshore market demand from 1.7 GW in 2011 to 6.8 GW in 2020.

2008 was characterised first by component and then turbine supply shortages which led to growth in wind turbine prices, partly due also to an increase in the price of raw materials. The market will now see signs of relaxation, including offshore turbine availability, and increased competition, which may drive the costs down in the medium term.

Projected production (MW) and timeline 6,000 10,000 by 2010 2,600 by 2010(34) 400 by 2010 505 4,450 by 2011 Offshore capacity (MW) 2,000 2,000(33) 850(35) 400 505 n.a.

Source: BTM Consult, 2008. "World market update 2008" for the supplied capacity in 2008, and EWEA.

The economics of offshore wind tends to favour larger machines. The offshore environment may allow the relaxation of a number of constraints on turbine design, such as aesthetics and sound emission level.

However, addressing marine conditions, corrosion and reliability issues creates new challenges in the offshore sector. In the near term this will lead to a (31)MAKE Consulting, 2009. 'The wind forecast, supply side'.

(32)Siemens reserved one third of its capacity for offshore wind.

significant modification of onshore machines by the offshore sector, and in the medium and long term, to the development of specific offshore turbine designs.

This trend is reflected by the new generation of offshore wind turbines which are coming on the market. These larger designs (in the 5 MW range) are dedicated to the (33)No data available. Estimate assumes Vestas delivers as much as Siemens.

(34)Based on Reuters Article Repower Plans Capacity Expansion April 2, 2008.

(35)Assume 1/3 of capacity.

44 I

FIGURE 20: Domestic production capacity in Europe compared to demand (MW) o 5,000 I

I

",<§''",.. <>

.l'.. ",~

<;f~'Oe~"

10,000 15,000 20,000 25,000 30,000 Source: MAKE Consulting, 2009. 'The wind forecast. Supply side.'

offshore environment, and are aimed at addressing its major challenges, such as marinisation, corrosion, reli-ability and maintainability.

There is no consensus within the sector regarding the optimal size of an offshore wind turbine as the main focus is reliability and cost efficiency. In this regard, a global approach to the value chain is needed. In the past, upscaling was a major cost driver for the wind industry. However, while large wind turbine designs (up to 10 MW) are often cited, this raises the issue of the availability of the installation vessels and cranes able to install and operate these machines. The main driver for offshore wind technology continues to be economic efficiency, rather than generator size.

For future applications, the key element will be to further improve turbine reliability, as the accessibility of offshore wind farms for repair and maintenance is lower than for offshore. Two philosophies are currently emerging in this regard:

1. improving wind turbine intelligence, imple-menting redundancy, advanced control algorithms, condition monitoring, and preventive maintenance algorithms;
2.

developing

simple, robust wind turbines including as few moving parts as possible to limit the risk of failure (two-bladed, downwind, direct-drive turbines, variable speed with new generator concepts).

45

TABLE 4 : Offshore wind turbine manufacturers Manufacturer Siemens Vestas Nordex REpower BARD Engineering Multibrid 46

'Mm"l:!!!

3.6MW 3MW

[ 2.SMW Sand 6 MW SMW SMW Record Siemens Wind Power has stated that it is prepared to reserve up to one third of its production capacity for offshore wind turbines. In offshore development, Siemens has taken a lead position, with the SWT3.6 107. This position was further strength-ened in 2008, when the company signed an agreement with Denmark's DONG Energy for the supply of up to 500 offshore turbines.

Bonus - now Siemens Wind Power - pioneered the offshore installation of wind turbines with the world's first offshore wind farm at Vindeby, Denmark, installed in 1991. Since then, its track record includes Nysted Havm011epark, Burbo Offshore Wind Farm and Greater Gabbard. Siemens Energy will supply 175 of its SWT-3.6-107 (3.6 MW) wind turbines to the 1 GW London Array offshore windfarm owned by DONG Energy, E.ON and Masdar.

Siemens is currently developing its next generation of offshore turbines, and testing 3.6 MW direct drive concept, suitable for offshore applications, with the aim to improve reliability and reduce costs.

Vestas is one of the few players that has experience in the offshore sector. In late 2008 the company won a large order of 300 MW for Warwick Energy's Thanet project in the UK. Vestas will increase its total production capacity (onshore and offshore) to 10 GW in 2010. No reservation of capacity has been announced for offshore. The offshore turbine supply will rely on the developments of the onshore market.

The N90 offshore is an adaptation of the onshore design. This turbine is designed for offshore use.

REpower manufactures some of the largest wind turbines in the world suitable for offshore use, the 5M (5 MW) and the 6M (6 MW).

REPower will install six 5M in 2009 at the test project Alpha Ventus. The 5M serial production begun in autumn 2008 in a new construction hall in Bremerhaven.

In the beginning of 2009, the first three 6M turbines were erected close to the Danish-German border, where they are to be tested for offshore operation and where they will be subjected to a type certification.

REpower is participating in the" Beatrice Demonstrator Project" to test the perform-ance of the 5 MW turbine on the open sea 25 km off the east coast of Scotland and at a water depth of over 40m. REpower recently signed an agreement with Vattenfall to supply 150 MW to the Ormonde wind farm. Delivery is scheduled to start in 2010.

BARD has developed a specific offshore design. Their development focuses on the Deutsche Bucht. In the first phase BARD has planned three wind farms each with 80 turbines of 5 MW. The permit for the project "Bard Offshore 1" has already been obtained.

Multibrid developed a specific offshore design based on a 5 MW permanent magnet generator and a single stage planetary transmission, currently being tested at Alpha Ventus. Multibrid will supply 80 M5000 turbines for the offshore Global Tech 1 wind farm (400 MW). Global Tech 1 is located 90 kilometres from the coast in the German North Sea. Delivery is scheduled for 2011-2012.

SOURCE: MAKE Consulting, own elaboration.

In addition to the current market players, newcomers are taking an interest in the market, such as Acciona,

which is participating in the UK's Round 3 with a marinised 3 MW turbine(36), and Gamesa, which may produce a 3.5 MW offshore turbine before 2015, depending on market dynamism. In addition, the upcoming large market volumes may also attract non-European newcomers.

The future for wind turbine designs In order to establish large production volumes, several pressing demands have to be met. This can be realised through a strategy focused on producing continuous, incremental improvements in the current basic concepts of wind turbine systems. Besides this strategy of incremental improvement, offshore project designers and operators, for instance, are requesting the development of completely new concepts. This second approach is also an opportunity to make signif-icant reductions in the cost of energy by developing innovative concepts. These two strategies should be developed in parallel.

This dual approach is illustrated Figure 21, through the evolution of maintenance costs as a function of concept lifetime. A typical learning process demon-strates an increase of maintenance and repair cost immediately after putting a new concept into operation.

Through incremental technological improvements, the maintenance and repair costs decrease. For an innova-tive concept, it is likely that a new learning trajectory with the same characteristics will be followed.

FIGURE 21: Illustration of problem-solving and inno-vation orientated research Problem oriented Innovation oriented 1

Service lifetime I

Courtesy: Jos Beurskens, ECN.

This dual approach applies for offshore wind energy.

On the one hand, manufacturers focus on incremental innovation by improving product reliability, increasing component lifetime and developing preventive main-tenance strategies. On the other hand, breakthrough concepts are discussed, with the objective to make offshore turbines as simple and robust as possible.

Offshore operation and maintenance of wind turbines is still very much in its infancy with each project having its own approach. As the amount of operational offshore units increases, the operation and mainte-nance (O&M) function will have to be certified and unified to create a unified O&M industry. Some ideas that may be introduced into the O&M market are as follows:

. swing off systems enabling a spare nacelle to replace a nacelle in need of service;

. preventive and automatic systems that can carry out oil, brush and filter changes independently of human presence; (36)Recharge, 12 June. 'Taking our turbines offshore will be a breeze says Acciona'.

47

[0

<l>

c WJ gil o o a a

.c c..

. multi--coated blades keeping blade maintenance to a minimum;

. modular drive trains should be introduced making heavy part replacement easier. Service schedules should be modelled on those from the conven-tional power industry with proper life time analysis of the different components.

Improving the reliability of offshore wind turbines is paramount to the success of offshore wind energy in the future. The larger the machine and further away from the coast, the larger the economic loss for non-operation and associated maintenance. Vintage wind turbines often have the same gearbox for their entire working lives. Modern wind turbines are much larger and optimised by weight and efficiency. They need a 48 number of major overhauls during their lifetimes to ensure efficient operation, as does any conventional power generation plant. Wind turbines are currently designed in such a way that the exchange of main components or sub assemblies is difficult. More efficient and newer drive train concepts are needed to bring turbine reliability up to the required level. A more modular build up of drive trains with more built in redundancy could help faster, cheaper and more efficient turbine maintenance. The need for extremely reliable machines offshore can also be an extra driver for the reliability of onshore machines.

Innovative concepts, such as variable speed, direct-drive offshore wind turbines are currently emerging, with the aim of limiting the number of moving parts

and lowering maintenance costs, as gearboxes are expensive to replace offshore. A multi-pole gearless machine also operates at lower drive train speeds and thus creates less stress on components. A main chal-lenge for these concepts is to reduce the weight on top of the tower, in order to optimise the use of material and limit the transport and installation costs. So far, gearless machines have been heavier and more expen-sive to produce than their geared equivalent. Lighter gearless technology is now being tested onshore.

Larger machines (5 to 10 MW), specifically designed for offshore could bring benefits in terms of econo-mies of scale by placing fewer larger machines on fewer foundations, or increasing the wind farm's power output. For example, economies of scale could also be realised by increasing the lifetime to 30 years, provided it does not negatively affect the design.

Concepts such as two-bladed downwind turbines could emerge in the medium term. Two-bladed machines are louder in operation making them less appropriate onshore, but not offshore. A two-bladed machine would be easier to install as nacelles can be stacked with the full rotor mounted, whereas the single blade lifts of the third blade for the bunny eared configuration are highly dependent on calm weather. No large two-bladed offshore turbine is currently in operation.

Supply of substructures The offshore manufacturing industry was originally developed by the oil and gas industry to supply a limited quantity of bespoke structures. It established a number of facilities around Europe to manufacture these struc-tures, and over the last 40 years it has built several hundred of them. However, as oil and gas technology has moved towards subsea developments, offshore manufacturing capacity has been significantly reduced.

Today the main actors in the offshore wind industry are civil marine engineering firms such as MT H0jgaard, Per Aarsleff, Bilfinger and Berger, Hochtief, Zublin,

Dredging International, Van Oord and Ballast Nedam.

The same goes for the vessels used: Buzzard, Jumping Jack, Vagant, Excalibur, Eide, Rambiz and Svanen are mainly used for marine works.

The offshore wind industry will need to deploy upwards of 10,000 structures by 2020. The offshore manu-facturing industry cannot deliver this in its current form. The industry currently has insufficient capacity, and the processes adapted from oil and gas manu-facturing are not capable of delivering the volumes required. Therefore the offshore wind industry must take urgent steps to rectify this situation. In addition, the supply of substructures should not been seen as independent from their transport and installation as an integrated approach is taken, taking into account unique site conditions and the location of the wind farm.

Substructures represent a significant proportion of offshore development costs. In the case described by Papalexandrou(371, the foundation represents 25%

(5 MW turbine) to 34% (2 MW turbine) of investment costs in 25m water depth. Thus, novel sub-structure designs and/ or improved manufacturing processes that reduce costs will be critical to improving the economics of offshore developments.

(37)Papalexandrou, 2008. 'Economic analysis of offshore wind farms. KfH School of Energy and Environment, in partnership with Ecofys'.

49

TABLE 5: Overview of the different types of substructures Type of substructure Monopile steel Monopile

concrete, installed by drilling Gravity base Suction bucket Tripod /

quadropod Jacket Floating Spar buoy Hywind being tested Semi submersible 50 One supporting pillar One supporting pillar Concrete structure,

used at' Thornton bank Steel cylinder with sealed top pressed into the ocean floor 3/ 4-legged structure Lattice structure Not in contact with seabed Floating steel cylinder attached to seabed Floating steel cylinder attached to seabed 10 - 30m 10 -40m Up to 40m and more n.a.

Advantages Limitations Easy to manufacture, experi-Piling noise, and competitive-ence gained on previous ness depending on seabed projects conditions and turbine weight Combination of proven methods, Cost effective, less environmental (noise)

Heavy to transport impact. Industrialisation possible Transportation can be prob-lematic for heavy turbines. It No piling noise, inexpensive requires a preparation of the No piling, relatively easy to install, easy to remove seabed. Need heavy equip-ment to remove it Very sensitive to seabed conditions Up to 30m High strength. Adequate for Complex to manufacture,

heavy to transport and more heavy large-scale turbines

> 40m

> 50m 120 - 700m Blue H Prototype being tested in 113m Less noise. Adequate for heavy large-scale turbines Suitable for deep waters, allowing large energy poten-tials to be harnessed Very deep water, less steel Deep water, less steel Expensive so far. Subject to wave loading and fatigue failure. Large offshore instal-lation period (first piles, later on placing of structure and grouting) therefor sensitive for weather impact Weight and cost, stability, low track record for offshore wind Expensive at this stage Expensive at this stage Source: Carbon Trust, EWEA, Companies

FIGURE 22: Shallow water and medium depth foundations SOURCE: Carbon Trust as published in Recharge 26/06/09.

Today, there is no standard offshore substructure design, and at depths of over 25m the foundation costs start to increase dramatically. Most offshore structures developed to date use 2-3 MW turbines in water depths of up to 20m, and most of those to be developed in the near future will do the same.

These will be largely based on monopile technology and gravity-based structures (Figure 22). However, as turbine size increases and the industry migrates into deeper waters, additional sub-structure designs will be required. Different concepts will compete, such as fixed structures with three or four legs (tripods/ quad-ropods) (Figures 22, 23 and 24), gravity structures or jackets. Such technologies are suitable for water depths of up to 50-60m, depending on the project economics, and site conditions and would be therefore well adapted to countries with medium depth waters.

In order to harness the offshore wind potential of deeper waters such as those off the Norwegian coast, the Atlantic Ocean, or the Mediterranean Sea, floating designs are required (Figure 23). Three demonstrators are available in Europe today:

. the Hywind concept from Statoil Hydro (Figure 26),

consists of a steel jacket filled with ballast. This floating element extends 100 metres beneath the surface and is fastened to the seabed by three anchor piles. The turbine itself is built by Siemens. The total weight is 1,500 tonnes. The first prototype has been built and has been opera-tional since June 2009;

. the Blue H concept (Figure 25), recently tested in Italy, has been selected by the UK's Energy Technology Institute (Ell) as one of the first projects to receive funds as part of its £1.1 billion initiative. This UK based project aims to develop an integrated solution for a 5 MW floating turbine deployed offshore in waters between 30 and 300 meters deep. In addition, Blue H was recently selected under the Italian framework "Industria 2015" to develop a hybrid concrete/ steel 3.5 MW floating wind turbine ideal for the deep waters of the Mediterranean Sea;

. the Sway concept is developed in partnership with Statkraft and Shell in particular. It is based on a floating elongated pole far below the water surface, with ballast at the bottom part. The centre of gravity being far below the centre of buoyancy, the system remains stable. It is designed for turbines of up to 5 MW and water depth from 80 to 300m.

FIGURE 23: Tripod foundation for the Multibrid turbines at the RAVE test site I

I SOURCE: www.a/pha-ventus.de 51

FIGURE 24: Medium and high depth foundations SOURCE: Carbon Trust as published in Recharge 26/ 06/ 09.

SOURCE: Recharge Simon Bogle and Offshore Stiftung / Jan Oe/ker.

In the short term, standard, easy to manufacture sub-structure design is essential for large-scale offshore wind deployment. However, to reduce the unit cost of substructures, new and improved materials and manu-facturing technologies are required for welding, casting and pouring concrete. These must be coupled with more efficient manufacturing processes and proce-dures, making use of automation and robotics, for example. Unique concrete/ steel hybrids may also be developed in the future.

In the near term, the major deployment issue is the development of the production facilities and equip-ment for manufacturing the sub-structures in the 52 FIGURE 25: Blue H technology necessary quantities, on schedule and to the required standards, at an acceptable price. This will require significant investment in new manufacturing yards and in the associated supply chain. It will also mean the deployment of new and improved manufacturing processes, procedures and equipment to increase production efficiency and reduce costs.

FIGURE 26: The Hywind concept

Vessels -

turbine installation, substructure installation and other vessels The current market for offshore wind turbine installa-tion makes use of a number of different vessels for different projects, and also draws on some vessels from the oil and gas sector and civil marine sector.

A critical element of the offshore supply chain will be the availability of installation vessels to facilitate the installation of 10,000 offshore wind turbines, together with the necessary substructures and cables by 2020.

Compared to existing offshore sectors (oil and gas, marine installation), the installation processes for the offshore wind industry are extremely demanding, due to a higher number of operation days, and repeti-tive installation processes. Many installation vessels are not ideal for such conditions. Their equipment is often not up-to-date(38) as most up-to-date vessels are booked by the oil and gas industry.

The installation of offshore wind turbines has fostered the creation of specialised jack up vessels to ensure the turbines can be quickly and efficiently installed.

Initially the firm A2SEA converted two feeder vessels to install the Horns Rev I wind farm, which were again used for the major repairs. The record for putting up the tower, nacelle and blades of one turbine on Horns Rev was close to eight hours. The second generation of offshore wind installation ships was pioneered by the MPI Resolution. This vessel is also able to install foundations and lay cables. Currently there are three factors which are driving the current development of Turbine Installation Vessels (TIV):

  • wind turbine size, as larger turbines imply larger ships;
  • water depth, as the deeper the water, the more expensive and larger a turbine installation ship needs to be;
  • distance from shore, as the further a site is from the supply harbour (and the larger the capacity of the turbines) the higher the transport costs to site;
  • optimisation of installation in a given weather window.

The current technology trend will favour large-scale vessels able to carry multiple pre-assembled wind turbines. Turbine installation vessels have the advan-tage of being custom built, fast-moving, self-propelled, multi-turbine vessels that can fully exploit the available weather windows. A number of ambitious plans exist to build new large capacity ships. The Gaoh Offshore vessel (Figure 32 on p.58) is an ideal example, as it has a planned capacity of 18 x 3.6 MW wind turbines including towers and rotors. However many of the planned vessels lack sufficient finance to build due to the increased reluctance of banks to take risks due to the financial crisis and the lack of support work in the oil and gas industry.

New Energy Finance (Figure 27) forecasts a shortage of installation capacity after 2011, with an installation capacity of 2 GW per year.

In addition to the turbine and tower installation vessels,

only a few vessels are available for heavy foundation installation(39). Heavy lift vessels from the oil and gas industry are not suited to serial installation of foun-dations, largely because of their cost. The industry will therefore rely on scarce equipment to achieve its objectives.

An additional barrier to offshore wind deployment will be having sufficient offshore personnel trained to operate these boats at the required security level. Another factor that can complicate the use of vessels is the need to be able to operate in different jurisdictions.

FIGURE 27: Project, turbine and vessel supply forecasts compared to annual government targets (MW) 8.000 1.000

'.000

'.000

'.000 2.000 1.000 Government targets Estimated fleet capacity Turbine supply Project availability Note: Turbine demand derived from developers' estimates after 2011.

SOURCE: New Energy Finance.

The type of vessel to be developed depends greatly on the strategy to be chosen for deploying the future parks. A key conclusion of the Beatrice project is that (38) Dynamic positioning systems are of vital importance for the precise positioning of wind turbines and safe installation offshore.

(39) http://www.bnoffshore.com.

53

most of the offshore assembly should be done on land. Previous experience has led to the bunny ear configuration whereby nacelles have the hub and two blades mounted on shore and the third blade stacked onboard a ship for installation. However, as installing the third blade at sea is a sensitive and time consuming element of the lifting operation, a trend should emerge towards the 'one lift concept' of fully erected turbines. This means that the offshore wind industry should be located near harbours, in order to optimise operation and lower costs (see harbours section).

Three installation strategies are illustrated below:

PRE-ASSEMBLY AT HARBOUR Turbines, substructures and towers are shipped to a support harbour 4o). At this support harbour final fitting and assembly takes place. When the pre-assembly work is finished the turbines are transported and installed at site by a turbine installation vessel. This was the installation configuration used for Horns Rev 1, for example.

FIGURE 28: Ship turbines to local construction port, jack-up vessel shuttles from there SOURCE: BVG Associates (40b)

MANUFACTURE AND PRE-ASSEMBLY AT HARBOUR This approach entails the setting up of an assembly operation close to the site. A second approach is shipping the pre-assembled turbines directly from the turbine manufacturer to the site. Suppliers based in Bremerhaven, for example, are able to deliver this type of service.

FIGURE 29: High speed jack-up vessel shuttles from manufacturing site SOURCE: BVG Associates ASSEMBLY OFFSHORE Using this method, feeder vessels supply an offshore jack-up vessel to the installation site. The advantage of this method is that the installation vessel does not need to be used for transport. However, an extra loading operation has to be used to load the feeder vessels or barges.

FIGURE 30: Feeder barge shuttles from manufac-turing site to jack-up at wind farm site SOURCE: BVG Associates The choice of a given installation strategy depends on the economic balance between the number and type of ships used, the distance to the coast, and the trans-portation / operation risks involved. For instance, the third strategy limits the transition times of the instal-lation vessel. However, it requires a second ship, and means the wind turbines have to be handled a second time from the feeder to the installation vessel. A2SEA demonstrated that such a strategy could be economi-cally viable compared to the first and second options for UK Round 3, involving longer distances to the coast.

(40 & 40b)BVG Associates for UK Department of Energy and Climate Change, 2009. 'UK Ports for the Offshore Wind Industry: Time to Act'.

54

In addition to installation vessels, effective access systems will be essential for the operation of the offshore facilities and the safety of personnel involved in the installation, hook-up, commissioning and opera-tions and maintenance (O&M) of the turbines. These systems must be capable of transferring people and equipment safely to the turbine. They must provide a suitable means of escape and casualty rescue and be robust in northern European weather conditions.

A variety of access solutions will be needed. These will range from helicopters through to an array of different-sized boats and jack-ups capable of lifting the heaviest components into and out of the nacelle.

This will require the development of specialist vessels that can replace and repair major equipment, such as gearboxes and blades.

Figure 31 shows two of the access systems devel-oped: the access catamaran developed by Windcat Workboats and the Ampelmann system by TU Delft.

Recommendations:

The installation of 40 GW by 2020 will require dedi-cated offshore installation vessels for the offshore wind energy sector. Such vessels should be able to install offshore wind farms in medium water depths (30-40m and beyond), and operate in harsh condi-tions, in order to increase the number of days of operation from an estimated 180 days a year to 260-290 days. Ideally, these vessels should be able to carry assembled subsystems, or even a set of assembled turbines in order to limit the number of operations performed at sea.

On the basis of a minimum capacity of 10 turbines, 10 sets of blades and 10 tower sections, 12 instal-lation vessels will be required. Each vessel could FIGURE 31: Two new access systems, Windcat Workboat (top) and Ampelmann (below) cost in the region of 200 million, with a total invest-ment of 2.4 billion. Accessing capital to build such vessels requires strong and stable market conditions to guarantee return on investments. To speed up the process and enable the timely delivery of the neces-sary number of installation vessels, specific financial measures are required. The European Investment Bank in particular should take the necessary meas-ures to support the risk related to these significant investments. Through the European Investment Bank, the necessary financing instruments exist for renewable energies. As key elements for the deploy-ment of offshore wind power, installation vessels should be eligible for such instruments, expanded accordingly.

55

A brief introduction to some vessels used in heavy-lift vessels when suited can be used for foun-turbine installation dation, turbine, and cable installation, such as Eide (installation at Nysted I, II and Lillegrunden), Rambiz The tables below present a non-exhaustive list (Beatrice, Thornton Bank), or HLV Svanen (Egmond of vessels that can be used for foundation and aan Zee, Gunfleets Sand and Rhyl Flats).

turbine installation. In addition to those presented,

TABLE 6: A selection of vessels and jack-up barges currently active in wind installation with an operating depth of

>30m(41) _.

Resolution Owner A2SEA A2SEA MPI Vroon SMIT Jack-up barge Seajacks NV int Operation depth 50m 35m Max 35 with leg 50m 50m 40m 50m extensions Crane max.

280t 600t 300t 600t 280t 700t 180t Self Self Self Configuration Jack-up propelled Jack-up crane Jack-up Jack-up barge propelled ropelled barge jack-up ship barge jack-up barge vessel barge 160 38 50 incl. crew Max 60 160 optional 60 Accommodation optional standard optional na The MPI Resolution and the Kraken are the only dedi-currently working in the oil and gas sector. The Kraken cated turbine installation vessels currently capable of is to return to wind installation shortly and is to be working at more than 30m water depth. The Kraken is joined by a new sister ship.

TABLE 7: Selection of vessels currently active in wind turbine installation with an operating depth of <30m Attribute Sea Energy Sea Power Excalibur Owner A2SEA A2SEA Sea core Operation depth 27m 14.3m 30m Crane max 120t 120t 220t Configuration Jack-up crane ship Jack-up crane ship Jack-up barge Accommodation 36 incl. Crew 36 incl. crew 20 plus crew Sea Energy and Sea Power are the original turbine in-though optimised for wind, is not self propelling.

stallation vessels used at Horns Rev 1. The Excalibur, (41)The Bard Wind Lift vessel is not included as this will be used by BARD Engineering themselves.

56

TABLE 8 : Some vessels due to enter service in the near term Attribute Seajacks Seajacks Wind Gaoh Owner MPI MPI Int Int carrier Inwind Operation depth 40m 40m 40m 40m na na 40m 60m Crane max.

1,000t 1,000t 700t 200t na na 1,600t 1,200t Self Self Self Self Self Self Configuration propelled propelled propelled propelled na na propelled propelled jack-up jack-up jack-up jack-up jack-up jack-up ship crane ship ship ship ship ship 120 incl.

60 incl.

52 incl.

121 incl.

Accommodation Max 120 crew na na crew crew crew In service Q12011 Q32011 na na na na Awaiting finance TABLE 9: Vessel availability (for European offshore wind installation) by type of application Vessel type Survey vessels Used to survey the sea floor in preparation for the installation of an offshore wind farm.

Smaller survey vessels are used to perform Environmental Impact Assessment studies and post-evaluation.

Vessel supply Currently sufficient for market.

na Q32011 Turbine Installation Vessels Three out of four in operation, three being built, 12 Custom built self propelled installation vessels that needed in total.

can carry multiple turbines at a time.

Construction support vessels Extremely difficult to finance in the current climate.

Used to assist in the construction of offshore wind Sufficient but supply dependent on demand from oil parks. Includes motorised and non-motorised jack and gas sector.

up barges, barges, pontoons and platforms.

Work boats Support the work of other vessels by providing supplies of tools and consumables to other boats.

Sufficient vessels.

Service vessels Sufficient for scheduled maintenance work.

Construction and installation vessels are often used for major service work.

Crew transfer vessels Sufficient vessels and quick to build.

SOURCE: own elaboration, EWEA members' expertise.

57

Future innovative installation vessels As previously described, the installation of 40 GW by 2020 will require dedicated offshore installation vessels for the offshore wind energy sector. On the basis of a minimum capacity of 10 turbines, 10 sets of blades and 10 tower sections, 12 installation vessels will be required.

These vessels should be able to install offshore wind farms in medium depths (30-40m and beyond), and operate in harsh conditions, in order to increase the number of days of operation to 260-290 days. In the best configuration, these vessels should be able to carry assembled sub-systems, or even a set of assem-bled turbines, in order to limit the number of operations performed at sea.

Such vessels are currently under development, such as the concepts illustrated in Figures 32 and 33. A market visibility over five years is required to secure the financing. In the current financial situation, the financing of these major supply chain components is problematic.

FIGURE 32: Example of the Gaoh concept. This boat is designed to lift 18 3.6 MW turbines in 45m depth, including seabed penetration SOURCE: Ole Steen Knudsen AS.

FIGURE 33: Blue Ocean Ships multiple carrier concept Ports and harbours A number of specially adapted ports is critical for supplying the offshore market. These facilities should possess deep water and reinforced quays ides to take the large weight of turbines, and large storage areas with low premium fees and suitable space to move foundations and cranes.

Within the next 10 years, manufacturers will have moved close to or located outlets at port facili-ties, as is the case in Bremerhaven (see Showcase:

Bremerhaven's success story on p.60). In the near future, the Bremerhaven facilities will produce 1 GW of offshore wind turbines every year. The success of Bremerhaven is built on a strong political push for economic diversification, such as an integrated approach towards offshore wind energy: this approach is based on a strong manufacturing capacity, testing facilities, demonstration sites, research and training facilities, and a dedicated harbour. Such an integrated approach enables offshore wind turbines to be tested and demonstrated in near-offshore conditions, manu-factured on site, and shipped directly to the offshore site. If this development continues then large trans-port and installation vessels could collect foundations and turbines directly from a manufacturing facility quayside and install them directly.

HARBOUR REQUIREMENTS One ofthe main conclusions ofthe DOWNVlnD(42) project is a strong recommendation to perform pre-assembly 1421'fhe objective of DOWNVlnD (Distant Offshore Windfarms with No Visual Impact in Deepwater) is to make the step change in tech-niques, technologies and processes needed to enable the development of large capacity windfarms offshore in deep water (http://www.downvind.com).

58

activities onshore (see section on vessels). In order to do this suitable ports and harbours need to be able to fulfil the following requirements(43), including:

  • an area of storage of 6 to 25 ha (60,000 to 250,000m2 ) ;
  • a private ded icated road between storage and quay side;
  • quay length: approximately 150m to 250m;
  • quay bearing capacity; 3 to 6 tons/ m2 ;
  • a seabed with sufficient bearing capacity near the pier;
  • draft of minimum 6m;
  • warehouse facilities of 1,000 to 1,500m2 ;
  • access for smaller vessels (pontoon bridge, barge etc);
  • access for heavy/ oversize trucks ;
  • potentially license/ approvals for helicopter transfer ;
  • being available for the project installation.

Conceming operation and maintenance, the specific requirements include:

  • full time access for service vessels and service helicopters;
  • water, electricity and fuelling facilities;
  • safe access for technicians, and
  • loading/unloading facilities.

EXISTING FACILITIES Ports able to service offshore wind power develop-ments in the North Sea are illustrated in Figure 24.

A total of 27 harbours are identified, which could be adapted to the specific needs of the offshore wind sector. Only a few, however, would be suitable for the installation of substructures.

Germany and the UK, in particular, are very active in port development, which is considered as a way to diversify harbour activities, attract companies and create local employment. In the case of Bremerhaven, Germany, an integrated industrial approach was implemented, leading to promising successes (see showcase on Bremerhaven on p.60). Such an approach bases the developments in port activities on strong local part-nerships with wind turbine manufacturers, component suppliers, research institutes and developers.

The same trend is emerging in the UK, where initiatives are underway to improve the "offshore readiness" of UK ports. The UK Department of Energy and Climate Change's recent report(44) identifies UK harbours as potential candidates for the large-scale deployment of offshore wind energy. This brochure also proposes supporting wind turbine manufacturers and developers that wish to launch activities in these areas, thereby promoting an integrated industrial approach.

In Greater Yarmouth, for instance, which is one of the main UK facilities for the offshore oil and gas industry, specific actions are being taken to adapt and extend the harbour infrastructures and services to support offshore wind development.

FIGURE 34: Identified harbours suitable for future offshore wind developments

1. Newhaven
2. Ramsgate
3. Medway (Sheemess and Isle of Grain) 4. Great Yamouth 5.Humber
6. Hartlepool and Tees
7. Tyneside
8. Methil (Fife Energy Park) 9.Dundee
10. Montrose e Jl!!-.flil!!ll!iiHiIn!iI'"

!IIiMiIlJlO!llif.-B'IiI'_

.~="T':tn-

- ~ W'i'o!!IM

~~I 4'

1

...... 1............

It

11. Peterhead Bay
12. Cromarty Firth (Nigg Bay and Highland Deephaven)
13. Hunterston
14. Belfast (Harland & Wolff)
15. Barrow-in-Furness
16. Mostyn
17. Milford Haven
18. Swansea/ Port Talbot
19. Portland
20. Southampton (43)UK Ports and offshore wind Siemens ' Perspective, Presentation by Chris Ehlers, MBA, MD Renewables Division, Siemens pic - 30 March 2009.

(44)UK Department of Energy and Climate Change. 'UK Offshore Wind Ports Prospectus'.

59

Showcase: Bremerhaven's success story(45)

Bremerhaven has attracted half of the 500 million invested in offshore wind power development along the German North Sea coastal region during the past years.

Its economy, based on shipping, shipbuilding, and a commercial fishery faced a strong economic downtum in the 1990s. In the early 2000s, the local authorities evaluated possible means of economic diversification.

The historical strengths of this area included compre-hensive maritime technology know-how and a skilled workforce specialised in shipbuilding, heavy machinery design and manufacture. Offshore wind energy was chosen as an alternative development.

So far, Bremerhaven has attracted (see Figure 35):

  • two offshore wind turbine manufacturers REpower and Multibrid;
  • two onshore wind turbine manufacturers, PowerWind and Innovative wind;
  • powerBlades, which is manufacturing blades up to 61.5m long for REpower 5 and 6 MW turbines;
  • WeserWind Offshore Construction weorgsmarien-hOtte, specialised in the design and manufacturing of heavy steel offshore foundation structures.

It has designed the tripod support structures for Multibrid turbines, the jacket-foundations for REpower, and tripods for BARD Engineering.

Regarding the harbour's facilities, an additional terminal is planned for 2011. This terminal will be capable of directly handling large, heavy and bulky components, and/or complete assemblies -

like nacelles weighing over 250 tonnes and large rotor blades with lengths of 61.5 metres and up.

FIGURE 35: Bremerhaven site description (45)Based on Renewable Energy World, 13 March 2009.

The industrial development is supported by research facilities such as Deutsche Windguard, which oper-ates one of the largest wind tunnels in the world, with special acoustical optimisation for rotor blades.

Another example is the Fraunhofer Institute, which operates a new rotor blade test facility for blades up to 70m long. In future this blade testing capability will be expanded to include 100m long blades.

Specific support was provided for wind turbine demonstration, with fast and streamlined permit-ting processes (6 weeks for the Multibrid M5000 prototype). Today five 5 MW turbines (four Multibrid M5000s and one REpower 5M) are demonstrated within the Bremerhaven city limits, with specific foun-dations designed for offshore implantations.

The success of Bremerhaven is said(46) to be due to a clear and integrated industrial strategy, public ownership of land, and significant clustering ofcompe-tencies. Bremerhaven's companies have already created some 700 new jobs in the past three years, this is expected to rise to 1,000-1,200. In order to continue this growth, these established and newer companies require new workers in both blue and white collar positions. Dedicated training schemes were put in place internally in the companies them-selves, through the Fachhochschule Bremerhaven, or the co-operation between the technical universi-ties of Oldenburg, Bremen and Hannover, involved in ForWind, or the Bremerhaven Economic Development Company through the POWER Cluster project(47).

(46'The role of the RDAs and the Devolved Administrations, March 2009, DECC port seminar.

(47)http://www.power-cluster.net.

60

HARBOURS OF THE FUTURE As discussed in this chapter, offshore manufacturing capacities are likely to be increasingly located near the harbour facilities, in order to facilitate transport and installation, in particular for large machines.

New concepts are emerging for servicing the future offshore wind farms, such as the Dutch 'harbour at sea' concept. This concept is currently being developed to service the future large offshore arrays implemented far from shore. Such multi-purpose platforms could allow sailing times to be reduced for installation and maintenance. They could also allow host crews and technicians on site, spare parts storage, and provide for offshore installation of transformer stations.

For wind energy:

  • a station for transporting, assembling and main-taining offshore wind turbines ;
  • accommodation for personnel (hotel);
  • storage of spare parts;
  • workplaces;
  • foundations for commissioning of assembled wind turbines;
  • test site for new offshore wind turbines (five places),
  • transformer station;
  • electrical substation for connections on land (elec-trical hub);
  • heliport.

Other functions:

  • aquaculture of raw materials for food, energy and materials;
  • shelter in emergency situations;
  • recreation (yachting marina);
  • 'gas-to-wire' units;
  • logistics centre for the fishing sector;
  • coastguard service;
  • lifeboat service;
  • harbour for offshore.

SOURCE: We@Sea FIGURE 36: Harbour at Sea concept. Courtesy of We@Sea SOURCE: www.havenei/andopzee.nl.

61

Future trends in manufacturing for the offshore wind industry

  • Production of offshore wind turbines can be expected to remain in the established clusters in the short term as a stable and reliable supply chain is in place;
  • as offshore machines increase in size, more manu-facturers will be relocated directly to or close to harbour facilities to ease transportation of machines and delivery of components;
  • as offshore foundations increase in size and complexity they will be built closer to offshore wind sites;
  • as offshore installations increase, a large number of offshore-ready personnel will be needed for the installation and later for the O&M of the offshore wind farms;
  • independent offshore O&M companies will emerge as soon as the market is large enough to support them ;

. the predominant offshore market is planned for the North and Baltic Seas in the short to medium terms. Countries in this area can expect to reap the benefits of offshore wind development.

Bremerhaven has attracted a large number of offshore players due to its integrated approach towards offshore wind energy481 (see Harbour section on p.58).

A similar trend may emerge in Dutch and UK ports.

The current schemes will however not be sufficient to supply the necessary number of workers to deliver 40 GW offshore wind by 2020, as the market already faces shortages of project managers and electrical engineers in particular.

In this chapter, some of the major cost drivers of offshore wind energy were addressed: turbine supply, available substructures, vessels and harbours. Cost reductions for the offshore wind energy sector will be brought about above all from higher market volumes and a more established track record from industry.

(48lBremerhaven has put nine separate initiatives in place to encourage offshore wind turbine manufacturers to relocate there.

Green Jobs ippr, page 39. 2009.

62

Project scale will increase, and the trend will continue towards larger offshore wind farms in the 200-300 MW range and beyond, using dedicated and standardised offshore turbines and installation processes. This will enable the industry to implement streamlined, repeat-able installation processes, and build the necessary installation vessels and access technologies.

63

Wind energy is one of six "European Industrial Initiatives" proposed by the European Commission to accelerate innovation and deployment of strategically important technology. These initiatives are intended to facilitate European leadership in energy technologies.

The offshore wind energy resource will never become a limiting factor. There is enough energy over the seas of Europe to meet total European electricity demand several times over. In a recent study, the European Environment Agency (EEA) estimates the technical potential of offshore wind energy in the EU to be 30,000 TWh annually. The European Commission estimates total EU electricity demand of between 4,279 TWh and 4,408 TWh in 2030.

It would require eight areas of 100 km times 100 km (10,000 km2.) to meet all of the EU 's electricity demand, or less than 2% of Europe's sea area not including the Atlantic. The combined area of the North, Baltic and Irish Seas and the English Channel is more than 1,300,000 km2. The Mediterranean is an additional 2,500,000 km2.

Although the offshore wind energy resource will never become a limiting factor, it will be a challenge to develop a new offshore wind industry in the EU. Some of the main challenges are:

. wind measurements and characteristics: acquiring more detailed knowledge of the wind on complex structures for improving wind turbine designs; gath-ering detailed knowledge of wind characteristics through the development of advanced measure-ment techniques and systems, and developing a high resolution offshore wind atlas;

  • next generation of wind turbines: developing the next generation of offshore wind turbines, including exploring concepts of very large scale turbines in the 10-20 MW range ; and optimising manufac-turing processes and developing the necessary test facilities ;
  • manufacturing: supporting the take-off of offshore by developing the necessary substructure concepts and corresponding manufacturing processes and capacities, including boats and harbours; devel-oping standard and replicable installation and operation processes; improving knowledge of the physical environment to reduce development risks and uncertainty;
  • maritime spatial planning:

developing spatial planning instruments, in particular offshore, to facilitate the planning of the future offshore wind energy developments. A foreseen benefit of mari-time spatial planning is to provide guarantees to the supply chain on the future market volumes at European level. Therefore, investments in the corresponding manufacturing capacities, harbours, boats, testing capacities, or human resources could be performed in advance, while providing guarantees to investors, lowering the risk, and potentially the cost of capital;

  • personnel: making sure a sufficient number of people are trained to supply the demand of the offshore market.

65

Annex: Offshore Wind Energy Installations 2000-2030 Wind Wind energy's energy's Annual Cumulative Annual Wind energy share of share of offshore CO2 avoided Year capacity installations production electricity electricity wind power (MW)

(MW)

(TWh) demand demand (EC investments annually (Mt)

(EC ref.

New Energy

( billion) scenario)

Policy) 2000 35.35 3.8 0

0.0%

0.0%

0.007 0

2001 85.85 50.5 0

0.0%

0.0%

0.089 0

2002 255.85 170 1

0.0%

0.0%

0.306 1

2003 515.05 259.2 2

0.1%

0.1%

0.480 1

2004 604.75 89.7 2

0.1%

0.1%

0.175 2

2005 694.75 90 3

0.1%

0.1%

0.185 2

2006 895.25 200.5 3

0.1%

0.1%

0.431 2

2007 1,105.25 210 4

0.1 %

0.1%

0.483 3

2008 1,471.33 366.08 5

0.2%

0.2%

0.879 4

2009 1,901 430 7

0.2%

0.2%

1.032 4

2010 3,001 1,099 11 0.3%

0.3%

2.529 7

2011 4,501 1,500 16 0.5%

0.5%

3.300 10 2012 6,459 1,958 24 0.6%

0.7%

3.916 15 2013 8,859 2,400 32 0.9%

0.9%

4.320 20 2014 11,559 2,700 42 1.1%

1.2%

4.320 26 2015 14,659 3,100 54 1.4%

1.6%

4.573 33 2016 18,259 3,605 67 1.7%

2.0%

5.047 40 2017 22,375 4,116 82 2.1%

2.4%

5.557 49 2018 27,240 4,865 101 2.5%

2.9%

6.315 59 2019 33,090 5,852 122 3.0%

3.6%

7.526 71 2020 40,000 6,915 148 3.6%

4.3%

8.810 85 2021 47,700 7,717 177 4.3%

5.2%

9.779 100 2022 56,200 8,500 209 5.0%

6.1%

10.713 117 2023 65,500 9,303 244 5.8%

7.1%

11.662 135 2024 75,600 10,100 282 6.6%

8.2%

12.593 155 2025 86,500 10,904 323 7.5%

9.5%

13.521 176 2026 98,100 11,650 366 8.5%

10.8%

14.367 198 2027 110,400 12,4 70 413 9.5%

12.2%

15.293 221 2028 123,200 13,059 461 10.6%

13.6%

15.927 244 2029 136,400 13,290 511 11.7%

15.1%

16.118 268 2030 150,000 13,690 563 12.8%

16.7%

16.510 292 66

()

F t) T I \\' I f,

f, I

67